Summary: Desperate to outrun a secret that could cost you your life, you seek refuge in a small mountain town. Its deep forests and small cabins make it the perfect place to hide, but the travel website hadn’t mentioned anything about the quiet, burly lumberjack that wouldn’t leave your thoughts. No one had warned Bucky about you either.
Warnings: Beefy!bucky, angst, references to death/crime, injury, toxicity, eventual smut (minors dni, marked **), a bit of slow burn!!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Summary: Sometimes love isn't enough. Sometimes loving someone means letting them go even if it hurts. But will Steve let you go?
Warnings: angst (a lot), established relationship, married couple, arguments, marriage issues, pregnancy, infertility issues, maternity, motherhood, emotional distress
English isn't my first language, so be understandable and gentle, thanks!
Word count: +12k
Author's note: First of all, I want to thank you again for all the positive feedbacks and love received on the first part. I hope you like this chapter as much as you liked the previous one. Next part will also be the last (crying already!), so you won't suffer for much longer, I promise. Let me know what you think with a comment, your feedbacks are really important for me. And if you want to support me and this story even more, reblog it. I'd really appreciate it. Now enjoy it and thanks for reading!
On Saturday, you woke up before Steve.
The house was still wrapped in the quiet softness of early morning, the kind that made everything feel suspended as if time had stopped. A pale light filtered through the curtains, spilling gently across the room, brushing over the sheets, over him.
For a moment, you just lay there beside Steve, watching the slow rise and fall of his chest, tracing lightly along his profile. Then, quietly, you slipped out of bed, careful not to wake him, and made your way downstairs to the kitchen. The floor was cold beneath your bare feet, wrapped in one of his oversized t-shirts, the fabric falling loosely against your skin.
You moved through the kitchen almost automatically, reaching for the ingredients, your hands following a routine you knew by heart as you began preparing Steve’s favorite breakfast — waffles.
One last time, you thought.
You shook your head, trying to chase the thought away.
You were placing the last waffle neatly on top of the stack when Steve’s strong arms suddenly wrapped around your waist. His lips brushed softly along your neck, slow and unhurried, sending a shiver down your spine that had nothing to do with the morning chill. Your eyes fluttered shut as you leaned back into him, letting yourself sink into the feeling.
You wanted to feel and remember everything, so you savored every second.
“Waffles?” Steve’s voice was still rough with sleep, laced with quiet amusement, his head on your shoulder. “Special occasion?”
You placed the plate down gently before turning in his arms. “None,” you said softly. “I just… wanted to make it up to you.”
He frowned slightly, confusion flickering across his face. “Make it up to me?”
“For how I’ve been acting lately,” you explained, forcing a small smile. “I know it hadn’t been easy with —”
Steve’s expression softened instantly and he shook his head, his hands coming up to cradle your face with a tenderness that nearly broke you. “There’s nothing you need to apologize for,” he said gently. “It’s just been just a rough time. That’s all. Okay?”
You nodded, unable to trust your voice.
He pressed a kiss to your forehead before pulling you back against his chest again, his arms wrapping around you with an ease that felt almost unfamiliar after weeks of distance.
Breakfast unfolded slowly, quietly, in that comfortable way it used to. You talked about small things—school, Nancy’s latest article, something Jonathan had said about a movie he wanted to make. The conversation drifted from one topic to another without effort, light and unguarded. Neither of you mentioned children, a silent agreement had settled between you. He didn’t want to upset you again and you didn’t want to break everything sooner than necessary.
For the first time in weeks, you laughed, really laughed, and Steve’s shoulders gradually relaxed, relief softening his features as he watched you. To him, it probably looked like you were finally feeling better. Like the tension that had weighed on you had finally lifted. And you let him believe it.
After you finished eating, he leaned back in his chair with a grin, looking at you. “I think I’m still hungry,” he said casually.
You raised an eyebrow, glancing at the waffles still laying on the plate in front of you. “There are stil some left, you can have them.”
He shook his head slowly, his gaze darkening in that familiar way as he stood and walked around the table toward you. “I wasn’t talking about waffles.”
He leaned in, closing the space between you until your breath hitched. His hands settled on either side of your chair, caging you in gently, his gaze fixed on yours. “Actually, I had something else in mind,” he said smirking.
You had barely time to react before he kissed you. He lifted you effortlessly, your arms instinctively wrapping around his neck as he carried you upstairs.
When he laid you down on the bed, the world seemed to quiet around you, everything else fading into the background. There was no pressure or urgency this time. No silent goal hanging over you or counting days, no racing against time.
You moved slowly with him, allowing yourself to feel every second of it — the warmth of his skin agains yours, the way his breath mingled with yours between kisses, the way your bodies moved together. You let yourself linger, exploring what had once been so natural between you, something you hadn’t realized you’d been missing until that moment.
It was just you and him. Again.
There was something deeper in it now, something softer, almost fragile. A quiet kind of closeness that settled beneath every touch, every glance, something that felt dangerously close to a goodbye, even if he didn’t know it yet.
Afterward, you stayed in bed for hours, tangled together beneath the sheets, the world outside forgotten, your voices low as your fingers traced absent patterns against his skin.
You didn’t think about Monday.
In the afternoon, you walked through the streets of Hawkins hand in hand, just like you used to in the early days when you had started dating. You went to the cinema, sitting close in the dark, sharing popcorn and glancing at each other. Sometimes you whispered comments into each other’s ear, drawing disapproving glances from people around you. You looked more like a couple at the beginning of their love story instead of the middle of a storm.
After the movie, you went to Enzo’s, the same restaurant where he had taken you for the very first time and where you had gone so many times after. It was a place full of memories and you were happy to relive them once again. For one last time, you thought again.
During dinner you caught yourself staring at him more than usual, especially when he was distracted — reading the menu, talking to the waiter, looking around him.
You were quietly memorizing everything, making sure you don’t forget anything.
Later, when you returned home, you made love again. Slowly. Tenderly. Like you were trying to freeze time. Except that it was actually running out.
Sunday morning, Steve surprised you.
“Get dressed,” he said with a grin. “I’m stealing you for the day.”
You didn’t ask questions for once, happier than ever to obey and follow.
One hour later, he drove you out of Hawkins, past familiar roads and into something quieter, greener, until the town disappeared behind you completely.
The car stopped in front of a lake, hidden between trees, the water still and reflective under the light.
You got out of the car and walked closer to the shore to get a better view. You walked along narrow trails, your hands brushing, then intertwining.
At some point, you took your shoes off and dipped your feet in the water, the cold making you gasp and laugh as he joined you. Later, you shared a picnic he had prepared and lay side by side on the grass, staring up at the sky.
No future.
No plans.
No heavy conversations.
Just the present.
Just him and you.
Every now and then, the thought slipped through.
This is the last time.
The last time you would feel his arms around you. Laugh like this. And each time, you pushed it away. Because if you let it settle, you wouldn’t survive the day. So you stayed in the moment, memorizing everything. The sound of his voice. The warmth of his callous hand in yours. The way he smiled when he thought you weren’t looking.
You tried to enjoy every moment while a part of you hoped that time would slow down, that you would be granted more of it.
ButMonday morning still came too fast.
When you both stepped out of the house for work, Steve leaned in to kiss you.
One last time, you thought, impossible to chase away.
Your lips lingered on his longer than usual, and when you finally pulled away, it took everything in you to hold back the tears. “I love you, Steve Harrington.”
“Love you more.”
You forced a small smile as you saw him walking toward his car.
“See you later,” he said, completely unaware, waving lightly before getting inside.
-
You had planned everything.
That afternoon, after school, Steve had baseball practice, and that morning, as always, you had taken separate cars to avoid being tied to the same schedule. Normally it was a small convenience. Today, it had been a necessity.
The house was quiet and empty.
You closed the door behind you and didn’t allow yourself to think. If you did, you knew you would never go through with it. So you went straight upstairs, your steps quick, almost frantic, and pulled two suitcases from under the bed.
Your hands trembled slightly as you began filling them with clothes and essential things. You tried not to look around the room, avoiding that your eyes linger on anything that held memory. But when you reached his side of the closet, your hand hovered and before you could stop yourself, you took one of his sweatshirts. You pressed the fabric briefly against your chest, inhaling the familiar scent. Then you folded it and placed it inside your suitcase like a fragile relic.
Just one thing, you said yourself. Just one thing to take with you.
Once you were done, you dragged the suitcases downstairs, your heart pounding louder with every step toward the front door when it suddenly opened.
You froze halfway up the stairs.
Steve stepped inside, lifting his head. The moment his eyes landed on you, his face lit up. A soft, relieved smile spread across his lips. “Hey —”
His gaze dropped to the suitcases. His smile faltered, confusion replacing it instantly, heavy and visible as his gaze moved from the bags… back to you.
You felt panic flood your entire body, cold and suffocating.
No, no, no, your mind kept repeating. Why was he there?
Your heart slammed violently against your ribs.
He took a slow step inside, closing the door behind him with his foot, eyes never leaving you.
“Are we going somewhere?” he asked, glancing between the suitcases and you, his tone still light, still trying to find a reasonable explanation. “Did I forget a trip or something?”
Your grip tightened on the railing while your throat closed, unable to speak. You forced air into your lungs.
“I’m…” The word came out thin, strained, barely audible. Your gaze dropped to the last steps of the staircase. “I’m leaving,” you said.
The words were quiet, but they landed heavily in the space between you.
Silence followed.
“…Leaving,” he repeated slowly, as if testing the meaning of the word. “Leaving where?”
When you stayed silent, he took another step closer. “For how long?” he asked, softer now. “A few days? A week? Is this a work thing?”
Your grip on the railing tightened even more, your knuckles turning white.
“I’m not coming back.” Your voice trembling despite your effort to steady it.
The shift in his expression was immediate and unmistakable. Confusion deepened. He stared at you like you had spoken in a language he didn’t fully understand.
“I don’t —” He stopped, exhaling slowly, shaking his head once. “I don’t understand. What you mean?”
You forced yourself to descend one step. And then another. Each one felt heavier than the last, unsafe, expecting the staircase to collapse at any moment, swallowing you up.
“I… I can’t do this anymore,” you said, your breath uneven. “It’s too much. I’m sorry.”
His jaw tightened slightly. “What is?” he asked. His tone wasn’t defensive or angry, just lost. “What’s too much?”
You gestured weakly around you, though your hand shook.
“This,” you whispered. “This house. This life. Us.”
He stared at you in disbelief, genuinely trying to follow but he couldn’t. His frown deepened, genuine confusion etched across his face. “Us? I don’t understand,” he said. “We were fine.” A small, incredulous breath left him. “We literally just had the best weekend we’ve had in months. What happened?”
The memory hit you like a knife. You shook your head, eyes fixed anywhere but him.
“I’ve changed,” you murmured. “I — We want different things.”
“Wh… Which things? What are you saying?” he asked, softer now, searching your face like the answer might be written there.
You closed your eyes and took a long breath before opening them again. “I don’t want children anymore.”
A long pause followed.
At first, Steve didn’t react. There was just pure, blank confusion on his face. And then, slowly, something in his posture stilled.
“You don’t want kids anymore?” he repeated, his eyes searching your face, desperate for contradiction.
You lowered your gaze. “I thought I did, but… I don’t.”
“Since when?” he asked after a beat, voice low.
Your heart clenched.
“For a while,” you lied.
He let out a short, disbelieving breath and ran a hand through his hair.
“No,” he said immediately. “No, that’s not true. It can’t be.”
You didn’t respond.
“We were trying,” he continued, his voice rising slightly, confusion bleeding into disbelief. “You were the one tracking everything, we talked about names, about decorations for the room —” He stopped himself abruptly, staring at you. “You wanted this. We wanted this.”
Your eyes burned.
“I thought I did,” you said, each word forced out through a tightening throat. “But I don’t. Not anymore. I’m sorry.”
He shook his head slowly, like he was trying to wake himself up from a bad dream.
“You keep saying that but it doesn’t explain anything,” he said, more firmly now. “You don't just wake up and decide you don't want kids. A family. Not after months of trying.”
You didn’t answer. Instead, you took a small step toward the door.
“The weekend. What was it then?” he asked. His voice softened, but it trembled. “The breakfast. The movie. Dinner.” He trailed off, swallowing. “What was all that? Were you just pretending?”
You shook your head quickly. “I wasn’t. Never,” you said, and that part came out steady. “I was happy.”
He blinked, hurt flashing across his features. “Then why are you leaving? Why are you leaving me?”
You sighed. “I wanted us to have one last good memory,” you admitted quietly. “I wanted you to remind us like that. Happy. In love.”
His face crumpled slightly.
“So it was a goodbye.”
Your silence answered for you.
“Please, Steve, don’t make this harder,” you said weakly, taking another step toward the door.
His head snapped up.
“Harder?” he repeated, stunned. “You’re packing your things, telling me you’re leaving without even giving me a chance to understand it properly and I’m the one who is making things difficult?”
“There is nothing to talk about it. It’s all pretty clear,” you said, panic creeping into your voice. “You want children and I don’t. So there is no solution.”
You tried to move past him but he moved faster.
His hand closed gently but firmly around your wrist.
You froze.
“Is that really the problem?” he asked, stepping in front of you, blocking your path without thinking. His other hand came up, holding your other wrist, not hurting, just anchoring you there. “Kids?”
You couldn’t meet his eyes.
“Because if that’s it,” he continued quickly, desperation creeping into every word, “then we won’t have them. That’s it. We’re done trying.”
Your breath caught.
There it was exactly what you had feared. The reason why you couldn’t tell him the truth.
You could see it in the way he looked at you — terrified, pleading — that he really meant those words. That he was ready to give something up just to keep you.
For one dangerous second, you imagined staying. Dropping the suitcases. Telling him everything. And letting him choose. But the future rose in your mind uninvited. Years from now, you could see Steve watching other fathers playing with their kids. The quiet, hollow look in his eyes. And the slow, inevitable weight of a dream he had buried for you. What if one day he stopped loving you and regretted his decision?
You shook you head as if to chase away the thoughts. “You were always meant to be a father. It’s who you are, Steve,” you said softly, your voice trembling but painfully sincere. “And I knew that from the first day I met you. It’s one of the reasons I fell in love with you.”
His grip loosened slightly, confusion mixing with hurt.
“And I would have loved to be the mother of your children,” you continued, tears finally spilling down your cheeks. “I wanted to be that woman. More than anything.” Your voice broke. “But I can’t. And you shouldn’t give up your dream for me,” you whispered, the truth hidden inside the lie.
His brows furrowed deeply.
“Don’t,” he said hoarsely, shaking his head. “You don’t get to decide that for me.”
You tried to pull your hands away but he tightened his hold again.
“Talk to me, please,” he pleaded, his voice cracking now. “What is actually happening? Because this —” He gestured toward the suitcases, toward you, toward the space between you. “This can’t be just about kids. There’s something else you’re not telling me.”
Panic surged violently in your chest. You needed to go and leave that house. Leave him. If you stayed a minute longer, you would tell him everything. And he would stay and sacrifice his dream for you. You couldn’t let that happen.
He deserved to be happy. Even if it meant being without you.
“I’m sorry,” you choked out, struggling against his hold. “I can’t do this. I can’t be what you want.”
“I want you,” he said immediately, the words raw, desperate, as if they could make you change your mind. “I want you. Let’s talk about this. Please. We can figure it out. Together. Like we always do.”
Your resolve cracked. For a split second, you almost collapsed into him. Instead, you twisted your wrists with sudden urgency and slipped free from his grasp. “We… I can’t. I can’t stay.”
You grabbed the suitcases with shaking hands and moved past him before your courage could fail completely.
“Please, don’t walk out like this,” he said behind you, his voice hoarse, disbelieving. “Tell me the truth.”
Your shoulders trembled, but you didn’t turn.
“I am telling you the truth, Steve. You need to accept it,” you lied.
You reached the door, your hands fumbling with the handle.
It took two tries before it opened, the tears blurred your vision.
Cold air hit your face, sharp and sobering.
You dragged the suitcases toward the car, movements rushed, clumsy, blinded by the tears you refused to let fall fully.
Footsteps followed quickly behind you.
“Just look at me,” he said, closer now. “Please.”
You didn’t.
“Did I do something wrong?” he asked, his voice breaking more openly now. “Because if I did, you have to tell me. I can fix it. I swear I can fix it.”
Your hands shook so badly you almost dropped the keys. You looked up at him. “You didn’t do anything, Steve. It’s just… me. I’m the problem."
You shoved the suitcases into the trunk, barely aware of how uneven your breathing had become and opened the driver’s door.
You turned around, forcing yourself to look at Steve. He was standing a few feet away, chest rising and falling rapidly, eyes wide with confusion, hurt, and a dawning realization he was still refusing to fully accept.
“I’m sorry,” you whispered, the words barely audible even to yourself.
You got into the car and slammed the door shut, blocking it.
The engine started with a rough, final sound that seemed far too loud in the quiet street.
Steve took a step forward instinctively, as if he might reach the door, might stop you physically this time.
But he just stood there, frozen, watching as you backed out of the driveway. As the house — your house, the life you had built together, every quiet morning and loud evening and shared dream — slowly disappeared behind you.
You kept your eyes on the road, avoiding to look in the rearview mirror.
The first sob tore out of your chest only when the street turned and the house was no longer visible. And you finally allowed yourself to cry. Desperately. Incessantly.
-
A few days had passed since you left, and the more Steve tried to make sense of it, the less anything actually did.
It felt unreal. Like something that hadn’t actually happened. Like a bad dream he hadn’t woken up from yet.
Sometimes, in the first few seconds after opening his eyes in the morning, he almost believed it. That everything was still the same. That if he just got up and walked downstairs, he would find you there like always, moving around the kitchen. Maybe at the stove, maybe setting the table. He could almost smell sometimes the faint scent of coffee or hear the sound of eggs frying in the pan.
But Steve wasn’t dreaming and you weren’t there. In your house. The one you had paint and decorated together. The same that every evening, when he came back from work, was empty and silent.
You were at Nancy’s.
He had gone there every single day since you had left. At first, he had convinced himself it was just a matter of time, that you only needed a moment to think, to calm down, and then you would come back or at least talk to him. But the days passed and you didn't come back.
Every time he knocked on Nancy’s door, it was her who opened the door, never you. She always gave him the same look — understanding, apologetic but firm enough to keep him exactly where he was: outside.
“She just needs time,” she would say. “I’ll try to talk to her again, okay?”
Was it that that you really needed? Time? And for what?
Because when you had left him, it seemed like you had already made your decision. For both of them.
Steve had thought he would at least see you at school where you couldn’t avoid him, not with everyone around. But when he had arrived the day after the fight, one of your colleagues had stopped him in the hallway.
“Hey… how is she?” she had asked, a note of concern in her voice.
Steve had frowned slightly. “Sorry?”
“Your wife. She called in sick,” the woman had explained. “I just hope it’s nothing serious.”
For a moment, Steve had just stared at her. Then it had clicked. You weren’t sick. You just had taken a few days off, making sure there was no place left where he could reach you.
A tight feeling had settled in his chest as he had forced a small, easy smile. “Oh—yeah. Nothing serious,” he had said lightly. “Just a bit of a fever and a stupid cold.”
The colleague had nodded, relieved. “Good. I’m glad.”
As she walked away, the smile had slipped from his face.
You were slowly disappearing, running from him and shutting him out from your life. He didn’t know how to get you back.
Nancy, Robin, Jonathan, Eddie — none of them knew more than he did. They tried to be there for him, to distract him, to offer something that resembled comfort, but none of it stuck. None of it filled the space you had left behind.
Work was the only thing keeping him functional, sane. It gave his mind something to hold onto, something that wasn’t you. But the moment he walked back through the front door at the end of the day, everything came rushing back. You were everywhere. In the silence. In the spaces you used to fill so effortlessly.
Like now.
He lay on the bed, staring up at the ceiling, one arm folded behind his head, the other resting loosely on his stomach. His mind kept replaying that moment on the stairs, your face, your voice, the way everything had fallen apart in the span of a few minutes.
Sometimes he turned his head to the left — your side of the bed. And every time, just for a split second, he expected to see you there.
Still, your pillow was there, your scent lingering faintly in the fabric, enough to make his chest tighten in a way that was getting harder to ignore.
Some of your things were still on the nightstand too, the small, ordinary objects you hadn’t taken with you, standing there as if they were expecting for you. Sometimes, when he looked at them, Steve was convinced that you had left them because sooner or later you would come back. That was the fragile hope he clung to.
He squeezed his eyes shut for a moment, then suddenly pushed himself up, sitting on the edge of the bed. He dragged both hands through his hair, gripping it at the roots before letting them fall. A restless tension buzzed under his skin, sharp and uncomfortable.
He needed something to take the edge off and to quiet his mind. Otherwise, he would explode.
His gaze drifted toward the drawer. He stood up and crossed the room, pulling the drawer open and grabbing what he needed along with a lighter. As he started rolling the joint, his hands moved automatically, muscle memory taking over, but his mind wasn’t really there.
For a second, a memory slipped in.
The last time he had done this, you had been there with him. It had been late, after one of those long, exhausting weeks where everything seemed to pile up at once. You had both been too tired to go out, too drained to even talk much. So you had stayed in, sitting on the floor of the living room, the lights low, music playing softly in the background.
You had laughed at him when he messed up rolling it the first time.
“Give me that,” you had said, taking it from his hands with a small, amused smile. “You’re terrible at this.”
“I’m not,” he had protested, leaning back on his hands. “I’m just out of practice.”
“Sure,” you had teased, fixing it in seconds.
He could still see it clearly — the way you had looked at him, relaxed, happy, completely at ease.
God. He would have given anything to have you there with him at that moment too. To tell him how terrible he was.
His chest tightened.
Steve blinked, forcing himself back into the present. He brought the joint to his lips and flicked the lighter but it slipped from his fingers, hitting the floor and sliding under the bed.
“Shit.”
Steve sighed in frustration and crouched down, reaching underneath to grab it. His fingers brushed against the floorboards, searching blindly until something else caught his attention. He frowned slightly, shifting his position to get a better look, then reached further in and pulled out a small stack of books. He sat back on his heels, turning them over in his hands, his confusion growing with each of them.
Pregnancy books.
Fertility books.
He let out a quiet breath, something between disbelief and confusion, and opened one of them. Several pages were highlighted, covered in notes scribbled along the margins. He recognized your handwriting immediately. A little messy in some places. Small arrows pointing to passages you clearly didn’t want to forget.
He flipped through another. And another.
Same thing.
“What…?” he muttered, almost to himself, shaking his head slightly.
This didn’t make sense. It didn’t fit with anything you had told him. Because a person who didn’t want children didn’t do this. Didn’t read several books about it. Didn’t take notes like it was something that mattered. Didn’t try this hard.
The person who had read these books wasn’t someone who had simply “changed their mind”. No, you had put all your effort, time and hope in these books.
Steve ran a hand over his face, his thoughts racing now, faster, sharper while trying to put the pieces together.
Your voice echoed in his mind again, clearer this time.
I don’t want kids.
I’m the problem.
I would have loved to be the mother of your children.
His gaze dropped back to the pages in his hands.
You said one thing while those books were telling him a different story.
Where was the truth?, he thought.
Steve leaned back slightly, sitting on the floor now, one arm resting loosely on his knee as he stared at the books scattered around him.
If you didn’t want children… Then why all this?
His heart pounded harder in his chest.
There was something wrong. Like a piece of a puzzle that doesn't fit with another.
He had never believed you. Not even a word you had said. Not after everything you had shared, everything you had dreamed about together. He knew you and how much you wanted kids too, to build a family. He had seen the way you looked at them, how easily you connected with them. So either all of that had been a lie or this — the one you had told him — was. It was the only things that made more sense.
He knew that the last few weeks had been hard. Harder on you than on him. He had seen it, even when you had tried to hide from him. The negative tests. The way your mood suddenly shifted. The way frustration seemed to settle into you little by little.
Could that have been it? Had it been to much for you, breaking you enough to make you give up? To make you walk away? Or maybe he had missed something. Something you weren’t telling him. But what?
Steve exhaled slowly, running a hand over his face.
Yeah, he wanted kids and hearing you say you didn’t anymore had hurt like hell. But he didn’t care about it if you weren’t with him. Because more than anything he wanted you. Without you, none of the rest mattered. It didn’t mean anything. The idea of a future without you in it felt hollow, incomplete.
He dropped the joint and the lighter onto the nightstand, completely forgotten. Then he sat back on the bed, one of the books still in his hands. He opened it again, slower this time, more carefully. His eyes moved over your notes, your handwriting guiding him through the pages. Line after line, the same realization kept settling deeper inside him.
These weren’t the thoughts of someone who didn’t want a child.
Steve’s grip tightened slightly on the page as he stared at it, his mind racing, pieces slowly beginning to fall into place — just not in a way he could fully understand yet.
These were the thoughts of someone who wanted a child more than anything. Someone who had been trying. Really trying. Someone who hadn’t been ready to give up. Not even close.
Steve swallowed hard.
Something wasn’t right. Something didn’t add up.
And he needed to understand why.
But more than anything he was tired of waiting.
Of being lied to.
-
Nancy’s apartment felt too quiet without her.
It didn’t help you either.
You sat curled up on the couch, a glass of red wine resting loosely in your hand, your gaze fixed on the television in front of you. An old movie played in the background— voices, laughter, colors shifting across the screen—but you weren’t really watching. The sound blurred into meaningless noise, something to fill the silence more than anything else.
Your mind was elsewhere.
Nancy had gone out with Jonathan earlier that evening, and you didn’t even know if she would come back later. Probably not. And, for a brief moment, the thought made you feel jealous.
You were happy for them. They were both your friends, and after everything they had been through, after all those years apart, they had somehow found their way back to each other. It was a good thing, what they deserved. And yet… a small, shameful part of you couldn’t help but feel something twisting quietly in your chest when you thought about it. Something bitter. Because they reminded you of what you and Steve used to be — happy, in love.
But now you weren’t anymore.
In love, yes. God, you still loved him more than anything. That hadn’t changed. And it never would.
But happy? No. You were miserable.
You swallowed slowly. Then you inhaled and exhaled deeply, your eyes closed. Your throat tightened as the familiar thoughts crept in, unwelcome but impossible to silence.
The only thing that kept you going, the only fragile thread you clung to, was the hope that one day Steve would find someone else. Someone who would give him the life he had always dreamed of and that you couldn’t give him, even though you hated the idea of him being with another woman, loving her, building a life with her and having children with someone who wasn’t you. It made you sick, your stomach twist, your chest ache in a way that felt almost unbearable. And yet… it was also what you wanted for him. Otherwise, your sacrifice would have been in vain.
You squeezed your eyes shut again and shook your head, as if you could physically push the thoughts away. You were so tired of thinking about him. But no matter how hard you tried to distract yourself, everything was useless. Because every quiet moment, every pause, every breath… brought you back to him. You wondered what he was doing. If he was eating. Or sleeping enough.
You knew he wasn’t.
Nancy had told you. You had even heard him. His voice. When he showed up at Nancy’s flat, asking about you and trying again and again to see you. Every time, Nancy had gently turned him away while you stood hidden just out of sight, pressed against the wall, your hand over your mouth to keep from making a sound.
“Just—can I see her? Just for a second, Nancy, please. I just need to know she’s okay.”
And every time, you had forced yourself to stay where you were. Because if you had seen him, you knew you would have broken and run to him, praying him to take you back, between his arms and through your sobs.
And you couldn’t.
So you let him leave every time.
You had convinced yourself you were doing the right thing. That this was what was best for him, for both of you. But now… it just felt like you were destroying him. Both of you.
Was it really worth it? Was that love?
The sharp ring of the doorbell cut through your thoughts. You flinched slightly, your heart jumping.
Dinner, finally, you thought. Even though you weren't that hungry.
“Coming!” you called out, your voice louder than necessary, hoping the delivery guy would hear you.
You grabbed your bag and quickly pulled out the cash, counting it once, then again as you walked toward the door. You opened it without really looking up, your attention still on the bills in your hands. Out of the corner of your eye, you glimpsed two arms holding a cardboard box.
“Sorry for the wait, I was just getting the —”
When you finally looked up, your words died in your throat as your eyes locked with Steve’s. The coins slipped from your fingers, scattering across the floor with a metallic clatter that echoed far too loudly in the silence.
For a moment, neither of you moved, you just stared at each other, wordless.
He looked exhausted. His eyes were red, shadowed by dark circles like he hadn’t slept in days. His hair was a mess, as if he had been dragging his hands through it over and over again. Even his shirt was buttoned wrong.
You knew he was hurting but seeing it, seeing what you had done to him hit different. Harder. Especially considering it was your fault. The realization hit you all over again, sharp and merciless.
You had always believed that love wasn’t supposed to hurt like this. That you weren’t supposed to lie to the person you loved. And yet here you were.
Not only you had lied to the man you loved — your husband — but you had broken him and all the promises you had made to each other.
Maybe telling him the truth would have hurt less, you thought for a quick moment.
But by now you were a coward and all you knew was to lie and run away.
The shock ended, bringing you back to reality, your instinct finally taking over.
You let the money on the floor and before he could move or say anything, you stepped forward and pushed the door, trying to close it on him, to shut him out. But Steve was faster. His hand came up immediately, pressing firmly against the door with the help of his body and stopping it in place before it could move more than a few inches.
You tried to push again, but it was useless. He was stronger, steady, his grip unyielding.
He wasn’t leaving. Not this time.
Your hand faltered against the door, your strength giving way as your heart began to race. You slowly stepped back.
Steve pushed the door open and stepped inside, his eyes never leaving you, his gaze resolute.
He hadn't come here to have the door slammed in his face or to hear more lies. He couldn't take them anymore, especially seeing that you looked just as broken as he felt. Your eyes were red and dull, your face pale, your body thinner than he remembered. Something inside him twisted painfully at the sight of you like that but at the same time it gave him hope. You were suffering too. It had to mean something, he thought.
His gaze flickered over you as you stood there, in front of him. He hated seeing you like that. Hated not understanding what was happening. Hated to see you shutting him out. On the other side, he was tired of coming home and not finding you. Of sleeping in an empty bed. Without you, that place wasn't home anymore.
He loved you and had tried to give you time and space, but now he wanted the truth. And he wouldn’t leave without knowing it. Without you. He was determined to return home only with you, otherwise, he would rather not go back. It didn't make sense.
His eyes dropped then to your left hand. And there it was — the gold band still wrapped around your finger, catching him off guard. You still hadn’t taken off your wedding ring. A small, fragile spark pushed through him.
Maybe it wasn’t over between you yet.
Then your voice broke the silence.
“Steve, go away,” you whispered. “Please.”
“Only if you come with me,” he shot back immediately, his tone firm but soft. “Come home with me, babe. Please.”
Your chest tightened. “I… I can’t, Steve. I told you.”
“Yes, you can,” he insisted, taking another step toward you. “ Of course, you can. It’s our home.”
“Not anymore,” you said, shaking your head, your voice breaking. “I can’t.”
“Why?” he asked, frustration starting to creep in. “You keep saying that, but I don’t understand. None of this makes any sense.”
“I already explained it,” you replied weakly. “Please, don’t make me say it again. We’ll just hurt each other more.”
“No,” Steve said, his jaw tightening. “You didn’t explain anything. You just decided for both of us and lied to my face.”
You shook your head, staring at the floor. “Just because you don’t want to believe me doesn’t mean I lied, Steve. You need to accept the truth, please.”
He let out a short, humorless laugh, running a hand through his hair. “I would accept it if it actually was the fucking truth. But it isn’t and we both know that.” He snapped, the frustration finally breaking through.
You felt something in you snap in response. All the exhaustion, the frustration, the pain you had been holding back for days rose to the surface at once, spilling over before you could stop it. “What do you want me to say?” you shot back, your voice louder than you intended. “Would it be easier if I told you there’s someone else? Or that I don’t love you anymore? Is that what you want?”
The words hung in the air like a gunshot, echoing back at you. Steve went completely still while regret crashed over you just as quickly, heavy and suffocating.
He swallowed, his voice quieter now, rough. “Is that it?”
You looked up at him, your heart pounding loud.
“Is there… someone else?” he asked, forcing the words out. His voice was hoarse, his eyes were shining. He looked even more tired than when he had arrived, a little older too.
You sighed, your vision blurred with tears. You hated the idea that he could even consider the possibility that you had cheated on him or that you no longer loved him. But you couldn’t even blame him. You were the only one to blame for it.
“Of course not,” you whispered, shaking your head. “I would never… I could never do that to you. Your voice trembled as you tried to wipe your face with the back of your hand. “I know you probably hate me right now, and I don’t blame you. I hate myself too. But don’t ever think I don’t love you. Or that I betrayed you. Please… anything but that.”
A sob escaped your lips.
Steve crossed the distance between you in a second, his hands coming up to cup your face without hesitation, as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
The moment his calloused hands touched your skin, something inside you gave in and everything else faded. You leaned into it despite yourself, your body reacting before your mind could catch up. You inhaled deeply, feeling suddenly relieved. Like breathing after being underwater for too long.
Like a drug after you had been in withdrawal for days. You needed your fix. Him. His touch. So you let yourself have it. Just for a few seconds. Even if you knew it wouldn’t last. That the crash afterward would be worse.
“Hey… hey,” he murmured softly, his thumbs brushing away your tears. “I don’t hate you. I could never. I love you. I just… I don’t understand. And I’m worried about you.”
You shook your head quickly. Your hands came up to his wrists, your fingers wrapping around them as you gently but firmly pulled them away from your face. You stepped back, pulling distance between again, even if it hurt to do it. You turned away from him, your arms wrapping around yourself like you needed something to hold you together. “I’m fine,” you said, but your voice wavered you, your tears slipped down your cheeks betraying you even more.
Steve didn’t believe you for a second.
He exhaled slowly, watching you, then said quietly, “I found the books.”
You froze.
“The ones under the bed,” he continued but you already knew what he was talking about. “And your notes. I saw the parts you highlighted.”
You turned back to him, your expression giving you away instantly. Memories flashed through your mind — late nights, sleepless, sitting in bed with a dim light while he slept beside you, reading page after page, searching desperately for answers, for anything that could help you give him what he wanted. What you wanted.
“I don’t get it,” Steve went on, his voice tightening. “How does someone who says they don’t want kids anymore read all those books? Take all those notes? I tried, okay? I tried to make sense of it, but I can’t. So just tell me. Why?”
You hesitated, your mind racing, searching for something, anything that would sound believable.
“We were trying, Steve,” you said finally. “I just wanted to understand more. That was before I changed my mind.”
It wasn’t completely a lie. An half-truth.
“When?” he asked immediately, his eyes locked on yours. “When did you change your mind? Because, as you just finished saying, we were still trying until a few weeks ago. Or was it all fake? Were you just pretending to make me happy? To deceive myself?”
“Oh my God, Steve,” you snapped, the anger slipping straight into your voice. “So now I’m a liar?”
Yes, you are, a quiet voice whispered in the back of your mind.
You are a hypocrite and a liar, the voice said.
You swallowed it down, even if the voice was right, you had lied to him but not about what he was saying.
“I should be a damn Oscar-winning actress to fake all of that,” you continued, your voice shaking. “All those efforts, everything I put myself through. They were true, I wasn’t lying about that. I changed my mind after.”
Silence fell between you.
Steve’s shoulders sank slightly as he dragged a hand over his face, then through his hair, pacing slightly like he didn’t know what to do with himself. “Why?” he asked again, more quietly this time.
You felt your strength slipping, your energy draining.
“Why what?” you whispered.
“Why don’t you want kids anymore?” he said. “Look, I’m just trying to understand, ok?” He continued after a beat. “Let’s say that I believe you and that you don’t want them anymore. It can happen. But why? You never told me.”
You looked down, your chest tightening painfully as you mentally cursed yourself.
You had nothing to say about it. Not because you hadn’t thought about it but because there wasn’t a single answer you could give him that he would actually believe. Not when he could see right through you. Every lie would only confirm what he already suspected — that you weren’t telling him the truth.
You tried, for a second, to come up with something—anything—but every possible explanation collapsed before it could even take shape.
You couldn’t say that suddenly you didn’t like children anymore. Steve knew you had been a babysitter all through high school and since he had met you, you always talked about wanting to teaching art to kids. He had seen it himself, over and over again — how natural, gentle and patient you were with them.
You could have told him you didn’t feel ready to be a mother. That you were scared. That you didn’t think you were good enough. But Steve would have torn that apart in less than two minutes, reminding you of every single moment that proved the opposite. Every look, every word, every instinct that made it obvious you were meant for it.
You sighed.
There was nothing you could say that would hold. Nothing he wouldn’t question.
Your chest rose and fell unevenly as the weight of it all pressed down on you, suffocating, leaving you with nothing but the truth you had tried so hard to avoid.
You let out a shaky breath, your voice barely above a whisper. “I… I can’t, Steve.”
He shook his head, frustrated. “You keep saying that! But I don’t understand. What do you mean you can’t—”
“I can’t —”
“Why?” He repeated, louder.
“I can’t have children, Steve!” you shouted, the words tearing out of you before you could stop them.
Steve stared at you, confusion flickering across his face at first, as if he hadn’t understood yet. Then something shifted, your words surfaced again. This time more clearly, different.
I can’t.
I’m the problem.
And suddenly… it clicked. His expression changed, realization crashing into place.
“What?” he breathed.
You swallowed hard, your voice quieter now. “I went to a doctor. Several, actually.” You paused, forcing yourself to continue. “And apparently… it’s unlikely that I’ll be able to get pregnant.”
The words settled in the room, heavy, undeniable.
For a moment, neither of you moved but something in you shifted. It was the first time that you had said the truth out loud to someone else. You weren’t carrying the truth alone anymore. And as much as it hurt, you felt something else beneath it.
Relief.
It was like a weight you had been carrying for weeks had finally slipped, just slightly, from your shoulders.
“Since… since when do you know?” Steve asked, his voice quiet, as if he were afraid of the answer.
You dropped your gaze, unable to look at him a minute longer. “Two months.”
Steve closed his eyes, letting the words settle, echo and expand into everything they implied.
Two months.
Suddenly, everything began to fall into place. Your mood swings. The frustration that had been building in the last weeks. The arguments. The books he had found.
His chest tightened painfully at the thought. For weeks, you had been living with the weight of that truth, suffering in silence, and he hadn’t seen it. He had asked, more than once, tried to get you to talk, but you had always brushed it off, reassured him, smiled in that way that made him believe you, so he had let it go. He hadn’t done enough to understand what was happening.
“I should’ve known…” he muttered under his breath, more to himself than to you, running a hand over his face. “I knew something was wrong. I should’ve… I should’ve done more.”
There were still a thousand questions burning at the back of his mind, pressing forward, demanding answers. But he forced them down, at least for now. In that moment, none of them mattered as much as you did.
He stepped closer and, without hesitation, pulled you into his arms, pressing you tight to his chest.
His chin rested against the top of your head as one of his hands moved slowly up and down your back, grounding, steady, familiar. “I’m sorry, babe,” he murmured softly. “I should’ve realized what was happening. I should’ve been there. I failed you. I’m sorry.”
A sob tore through your chest, raw and uncontrollable, your body shaking as the tears finally spilled over.
For weeks, you had lied to him. Pushed him away. Broken his heart. And he was the one apologizing.
You pulled away from him, shaking your head while trying to wipe your tears away, your body still trembling. “Steve, you couldn’t have known,” you said sobbing. “It’s… it’s my fault. Mine and my body that doesn’t work the way it should. I’m— I’m the problem, Steve. I’m sorry, I—”
“Hey, no,” he cut in immediately, firm, almost sharp, as if he couldn’t even let you finish that sentence. “Don’t ever say that.” His hands tightened slightly on your arms, his gaze locking onto yours. “You are not a problem. And there is nothing — nothing — wrong with you. I don’t care what any doctor said. Do you understand me?”
Before you could respond, he pulled you back into him, holding you tighter this time, pressing a soft kiss to your hair as if he could keep you from slipping away again.
You stayed like that for a while. Long enough for your breathing to slowly even out, for the sobs to fade into quiet, shaky inhales. Eventually, he pulled back just enough to look at you, his hands still resting on your arms.
“Why didn’t you tell me?” he asked, gently now. “Why lie to me? Why say you didn’t want them anymore?”
You let out a slow breath, your eyes drifting away from his. “Because I knew you would stay, Steve,” you admitted quietly. “I knew that you wouldn’t leave me.”
He frowned, confusion flashing across his face. “Of course I wouldn’t. Why would I? I love you. You’re my wife.”
“I know,” you said, your voice soft but steady. “And that’s exactly the problem. You love me too much to leave… and I love you too much to let you give up your dream for me.”
His expression shifted, something pained and disbelieving. “You are my dream.”
You shook your head immediately, tears gathering again. “I’m not. You dream is having six little nuggets. And I can’t give you what you want, Steve,” you whispered, your voice breaking. “You’ll never have them if you stay with me.”
“And so you thought that the solution was to leave me?” he shot back, his tone rising despite himself. “To lie to me? Do you have any idea what these past few days have been like for me? I thought I had done something. I thought that… that maybe I had pushed you too hard. That it was my fault.”
You shook your head, swallowing hard. There was no real defense you could offer. Only an explanation. “I know it doesn’t make sense now,” you said, your voice trembling but determined. “But this — this is my problem. It shouldn’t be yours too. It shouldn’t tie you down. I’m the one who can’t have children. But you still can, Steve. You can still become a father and have the life you’ve always wanted.” You hesitated, your chest tightening. “Just… not with me.”
Steve stared at you, disbelief written all over his face. “You… you can’t seriously believe that,” he said. When you didn’t answer, something in him cracked further. “You really think I could even consider being with someone else?” he went on, his voice rough.
The idea alone made him sick, his stomach turn. Since the moment he had met you, there had never been anyone else. He had stopped seeing other girls, flirting with them. And once you had finally said yes to a date with him, once you had let him in, he had known that there was no version of his future that didn’t have you in it.
“You are my dream,” he said again, more firmly now, his eyes locked on yours. “You always have been. From the beginning.” He paused, thinking carefully about his next words. “And yeah… my dream included kids too,” he admitted, his voice softer but steady. “That’s true. But before any of that, I wanted you. I wanted to find someone to fall in love with. To build a life with them.” His gaze didn’t waver. “And I did. I found that with you.”
Something in his expression shifted, softer now, but just as intense. “You gave me that.”
A small breath left him.
“Without you… those kids don’t even exist to me. I can’t picture them. I don’t want them.” He shook his head slightly. “Not if you’re not in it.”
You shook your head, taking a step back, putting even more distance between you as if to prevent his words from reaching you. “You say that now,” you whispered. “But what about in ten years? Twenty? Fifty? What happens when you look back and realize everything you gave up? When you see your students’ parents picking them up after school and think that… that could’ve been you?” Your voice cracked. “You’ll regret it. And then you’ll end up hating me.”
Steve took a step toward you.
You stepped back again.
“No,” he said, his voice firm. “I won’t.”
“You don’t know that,” you insisted, shaking your head, tears slipping down your face again. “And I… I couldn’t live with that. I’d rather —” your breath hitched, “I’d rather lose you now.”
He stopped, as if your words had physically hit him.
“But I don’t want to lose you,” he said after a beat, his voice quieter now, fragile.
You looked at him, your expression softening for a split second, your lips parting as if you wanted to say something.
“Me neither,” you whispered.
Steve looked at you, hopeful, thinking that maybe you had changed your mind. But before he could say anything, you continued
“But if you stay with me… you’ll lose so much more.”
You had already decided.
Steve let out a hollow laugh, dragging a hand down his face. “Feels like I already lost everything.”
You lowered your gaze. “You… You’ll fall in love again, Steve,” you said after a moment, forcing the words out. “You’ll find someone —”
He cut you off with a frustrated motion, rubbing his face again. “What? Another woman?” His voice sharpened. “And then what? We have kids and live happily ever after?” He let out a bitter breath. “Sounds like you’ve already planned the whole thing. So go on, tell me. What happens next?”
His words caught you off guard. He didn’t give you the chance to respond.
“I’m sorry to disappoint you,” he continued, his tone harder now, irritation bleeding through every word, “but that’s never going to happen.”
The tension between you thickened, heavy, almost suffocating.
“You’re acting like you’re doing me a favor by leaving,” he went on, shaking his head, his voice rising again. “Like you’re protecting me. But you’re not. You’re just —” he exhaled sharply, searching for the right word, “You’re just condemning both of us.”
His jaw tightened, his eyes burning into yours.
“What happened to us, huh?” he asked after a moment, his voice dropping, but losing none of its intensity. “What happened to the promises we made? ‘In sickness and in health’, you remember that? Or did that just… not mean anything to you? Because I do. I still believe them.”
His words hung in the air between you. The memories of your wedding day replayed on your mind like the scenes of a movie.
Your fingers curled slightly at your sides as you forced yourself to hold his gaze. “Of course I meant them, Steve,” you said, your voice quieter now, but steady. Your throat tightened. “I’m doing this exactly because I love you,” you insisted, even if the words felt weak the moment they left your mouth.
Steve let out a sharp, disbelieving breath, shaking his head. “Yeah?” he shot back. “Well, it doesn’t feel like it.”
The words hit hard, making you flinch. You hated that he could doubt your love for him when everything you were doing was for him.
“This isn’t love,” he continued, his voice rough, frustration bleeding through now, uncontrolled. “Marriage isn’t supposed to work like that. You don’t just make decisions like this on your own. Not about something like this.” His eyes searched yours, almost pleading now. “You’re shutting me out. You’re deciding everything by yourself instead of talking to me, instead of trusting me enough to let me be part of it.”
He took a step closer. “But you don’t get to choose for me.”
“Steve, you don’t understand now,” you whispered. “But you will.”
Steve let out a hollow laugh, dragging his hands through his hair, pacing a few steps away before turning back to you.
“This is insane,” he muttered. “Do you even hear yourself right now?”
Tears blurred your vision again, but you didn’t wipe them away this time. “You’ll thank me one day,” you said, even if your voice trembled.
Something in his expression snapped.
“Thank you for what? For leaving me?” he said, firmly. “I won’t. Never. Because I’m not leaving you.”
“Steve —”
“Stop acting like this is some kind of sacrifice,” he went on, ignoring you, his voice rising despite himself. “Like you’re the only one hurting here. You don’t get to walk away and pretend it’s for my own good.”
“I’m not pretending!” you shot back, your own voice breaking now, louder than before. “I’m just trying to do the right thing! For both of us.”
“Well, you aren’t!”
Your chest heaved with the force of your breathing. You could feel yourself slipping, your resolve cracking under the weight of everything you both had said.
“Steve…” you whispered, your voice suddenly smaller, exhausted. “Please… just—just go home.”
For a second, he just stared at you, as if he hadn't understood what you had said.
“What?” he asked, exhausted.
“Go home,” you repeated, forcing the words out. “Please.”
“You don’t mean that,” he said after a few seconds, shaking his head slightly, as if trying to dismiss your words. “You don’t mean any of this.” He continued. “Look, you’re upset, tired. We both are. We just — we need to calm down and talk about this properly.”
You shook your head.
“No,” you said, your tone firm, as if it didn’t allow for replies. “I do mean it.”
Steve’s jaw tightened, his gaze hardening, Hurt flickered in his eyes.
“Don’t do this,” he said, quieter now, almost pleading. “Please. Don’t shut me out again. We can still figure this out.”
You swallowed, your hands trembling slightly at your sides.
“This isn’t something we can figure out,” you said. “It’s already decided.”
“By you,” he snapped.
You didn’t deny it.
He stared at you for a long moment, searching your face for any sign of hesitation. But you didn’t give him one. You couldn’t. Because if you did, you would lose him anyway — just more slowly.
“So that’s it?” he asked, his voice low. “You’re just ending it? Just like this?”
You nodded.
Something in him stilled. Then he let out a slow breath, looking away from you, his hands settling on his hips before dropping uselessly at his sides.
“Well, I’m not,” he muttered under his breath. “I’m not giving up on us. Even if you are.”
Your heart twisted painfully at that.
“Steve…”
“No,” he cut you off, shaking his head. “You don’t get to decide this for both of us. For me. Just because you are scared.”
“I’m… I’m not scared,” you said, your voice trembling, betraying you.
“Yes, you are,” he insisted. “You’re scared of something that hasn’t even happened yet. That might not even happen.”
“That’s not —”
“It is,” he said firmly. “And I’m not going to stand here and let you convince me this is the right thing, because it’s not. It’s just easier.”
You clenched your jaw, shaking your head. “If you think this is easy, then you don’t know me at all.”
“I don’t right now,” he admitted, his voice quieter but no less painful. “Because the person I know wouldn’t do this.”
The words hit you hard.
“You’re right,” you said suddenly, your voice breaking as the words forced their way out. “I can’t decide for you. But I can do it for myself.”
He froze, fearing your next words.
“And I made my decision, Steve,” you continued, even as tears streamed down your face. “I’m sorry.”
“Stop,” he said, his voice low, strained.
“Go home, Steve, please,” you repeated, louder this time.
Steve let out a sharp breath, shaking his head. “I’m not done,” he said, his voice firmer now, frustration creeping back in. “We’re not done.”
The sound of the key turning in the lock cut through the tension. A second later, the door opened and Nancy appeared in the doorway. Her eyes flicked between you and Steve, taking in everything at once — the distance between you, your tear-streaked face, the tension sitting thick in the air. Her expression quickly shifted from surprise to concern.
“What’s going on?” she asked, stepping inside, her tone steady but alert.
“Ask her,” Steve muttered, irritated.
“Steve —” you started, but your voice faltered, threatening you to burst into tears again.
Her gaze flicked to Steve again, hardening.
“It’s late, Steve. I think you should go,” she said, her gaze firm, making clear it wasn’t a suggestion.
Steve blinked, caught off guard. “What?”
“You heard me,” Nancy replied, her tone calm but leaving no room for argument. “You should go.”
“Nancy, we’re in the middle of a conversation,” he said immediately, frustration flaring again. “We… I’m not done talking.”
Nancy didn’t raise her voice. “You are for tonight.”
Steve let out a disbelieving breath. “Don’t take this wrong, Nance, but this is none of your business —”
“It is, actually. You’re in my house, Steve, so now it’s my business too. And I want you to go now.”
Steve hesitated.
You could see the conflict in his eyes. For a moment, you thought he would ignore Nancy and argue again. But then he exhaled, taking a step back.
“Fine,” he muttered, defeated. “I go. But I’m not walking away from you. I’m not giving up. We’re going to talk about this again.”
He headed towards the door. His hand was on the handle when he stopped and turned back, his eyes finding yours immediately.
“I’m not leaving you,” he said, his voice lower now, but steady, resolute.
Steve held your gaze for one last second but long enough for everything unspoken to pass between you. Then he turned, opened the door, and walked out.
The door closed behind him with a muted click.
For a second, everything went still. Then something inside you gave out. A sob tore through your chest, sudden and violent, like you had been holding it back for too long. Your knees buckled before you could stop them.
“Hey, hey,” Nancy rushed forward, catching you just in time, her hands gripping your arms before they slid around you, pulling you close.
The moment you felt her, you broke completely. Your fingers clutched at her jacket as another sob shook through you, your body trembling, breath uneven. Your legs gave out entirely and she followed you down, one arm wrapped tightly around your shoulders, the other bracing against the floor to keep you both from collapsing too hard.
“It’s okay,” she whispered, over and over, as if she was giving you permission to fall apart. Her hand moved gently along your back. “It’s okay, I’m here.”
But it wasn’t. Nothing about it was okay.
-
Steve pushed the door open and stepped inside, letting his feet carry him forward. The warmth hit him immediately, along with the low hum of voices, the clink of glasses and the faint sound of music in the background. People around him were smiling, laughing while his world had fallen apart once again.
After leaving Nancy’s house, he had lingered inside his car for a few minutes, not quite sure where to go.
Home had been his first thought. But the thought of it — the silence, the emptiness waiting behind that door — had made something in his chest tighten. He couldn’t handle another night staying all alone with his thoughts. Not tonight. He needed something else. Something to take the edge off. To quiet his mind, even just for a few hours. So he had driven to the bar.
He made his way to the counter and slid onto a stool, barely glancing at the bartender. “A beer, please,” he said, his voice flat.
A moment later, a glass was placed in front of him. Steve wrapped his fingers around it, the cool surface grounding before he brought it to his lips and took a long sip. For a few seconds, there was nothing. Just the bitter taste of beer. But as soon as he set the glass back down, everything came rushing back in. The argument. Your words. His.The way you had looked at him — final, like you had already made your decision, like there was no space left for him in your life.
His jaw tightened slightly as he stared into the glass, watching the faint movement of the liquid inside.
A part of him had truly believed that going there tonight would fix things. That if he could just talk to you, really talk, he would get through to you. That he could bring you home. Instead, it felt like you had only pushed further away, putting a wall between you and Steve didn’t know how to break through.
His grip tightened slightly around the glass.
He hated it — the helplessness, not knowing what to do. It sat heavy in his chest, suffocating him.
Steve dragged a hand over his face, exhaling slowly before taking another long sip.
As he replayed once again what had happened, he wondered if he had been too harsh with you. If he should have handled things differently. But the thought barely lasted. Because beneath it, there was also anger. Not at you. Not really, at least. But at the situation. At the fact that you were hurting too and wouldn’t let him be there for you. Instead, you were carrying everything alone and making decisions for both of you.
He swallowed hard, his gaze unfocused for a moment.
You had just found out that you might never become a mother. And instead of letting him in and share that pain with you, you had just been thinking about him. About what it meant for him. About what he would lose. But who was thinking about you? Had you even stopped, even for a second, to think about what that meant for you?
His chest tightened again at the thought of you suffering, crying alone, hiding your pain from him when he just wanted to be there for you too. It was his job to take care of you and he couldn’t because you were shutting him out completely.
“Dad, dad—”
The small voice broke through his thoughts. Steve blinked once, twice, his head turning slightly.
A few tables away, a child sat between his parents, his voice bright, insistent. The father leaned over, trying to wipe something off the boy’s chin, while the kid squirmed, making faces that made the mother laugh.
Steve watched them longer than he meant. For a moment, he let himself picture it. You, sitting there, across from him, laughing like that. A child.
He had done it a hundred times before, always with the quiet certainty that one day it would be real. That it would be you and him. But this time, he was looking at it knowing it might never happen. Not like that. Not with you. Maybe not at all.
The family a few tables away was everything he had ever imagined. And suddenly, it was also everything he might never have.
Something in his chest twisted painfully.
Steve looked away, almost abruptly, and finished what was left of his beer in one go. He set the empty glass down and signaled for another, hoping the alcohol would blur the edges, dull the thoughts, give him a break from the constant replay in his head. An anesthetic for his pain. That was all he wanted for a few hours.
Time passed, though Steve wasn’t sure how much.
The bar slowly changed around him. The families started leaving, one by one, replaced by a different kind of crowd — louder voices, lingering glances, slower movement. People who stayed longer, drank more, searching for something that wasn’t on the menu. People who wanted to drink to forget. Like him.
By the time he finished his second beer, the world felt just slightly softer at the edges. He set the empty glass down, blinking slowly, feeling more relaxed, a little tipsy.
“Is this seat taken?”
The voice came from his right. Soft. Smooth.
He turned his head, a fraction slower than he normally would.
At first, his gaze landed lower than intended — a low-cut top that didn’t leave much to the imagination, the fabric clinging just enough to accentuate her curves. Then he lifted his eyes.
A girl — beautiful, younger than him probably — was looking at him expectantly. Her hair fell in loose, golden curls over her shoulders, framing a face that had been carefully put together — full lips glossed, catching the dim light every time she moved, curved into a confident smile. There was a faint sweetness in the air when she stepped closer, her perfume soft but noticeable.
For a second, he just looked at her, hesitant, thinking about what to say.
She hadn’t asked that question because she needed a seat. The bar wasn't that crowded. She could sit anywhere she wanted.
A simple excuse to start something. Steve knew that. He had used the same line himself more than once, back when things were different. Before you.
Under normal circumstances, he would have told her without hesitation that the seat was already taken, or simply gotten up and left before things could be misunderstood. He had always been careful about not giving anyone the wrong idea, always respectful towards you. But the alcohol was clouding his mind, dulling the instinct that usually came so easily.
Go home, Steve, a voice inside him whispered, softly, quieter.
That would be the right thing to do, he thought. But home to who? There was no one waiting for him at the moment and he didn’t want to be alone. Here, at least, there was noise. People. Something to keep the silence away.
And maybe… maybe a little company wouldn’t hurt, he thought, convincing himself.
He exhaled quietly, then gestured slightly toward the seat. “No,” he said. “It’s free.”
After all, he wasn’t doing nothing wrong by letting the girl sit beside him. It didn’t mean anything, he kept telling himself. It was harmless.
Her smile widened slightly as she slid onto the stool beside him, closer than necessary. The faint scent of her perfume settled in the space between them.
“I’m Kirsten, by the way,” she said, turning toward him, one leg crossing over the other as she extended her hand.
Steve’s gaze lingered for a moment before he responded. It dropped along the line of her bare legs, the hem of her skirt riding a little too high against her thigh, before he caught himself and looked back at her hand. Then, almost instinctively, his eyes flickered to his own, the faint reflection of the bar lights sliding across the surface of the gold band around his finger. His wedding ring. Impossible to miss. And yet, the girl was still there, confirming his suspicions.
His fingers tightened slightly against the edge of the counter before he finally reached out and took her hand. “Steve.”
He wasn’t doing nothing wrong, he repeated to himself.
Her grip was soft, lingering just a fraction longer than it needed to. But long enough to make Steve feel dirty anyway. Guilty.
Then he heard your voice echoing in his head.
You’ll fall in love again, Steve.
You’ll find someone else.
-
The phone rang loudly through the apartment, dragging you out of sleep. The sound echoed down the hallway, reaching your room, pulling you out of a restless, shallow sleep.
You stirred, disoriented, your eyes blinking open in the dark as the sound kept echoing. For a moment you just lay there, confused, your mind slow and heavy, before turning your head toward the clock on your nightstand.
1:00 a.m.
The phone didn’t stop.
You let out a quiet groan, pushing yourself up, your body still heavy with exhaustion, your head thick, your chest sore in that dull, lingering way that hadn’t left since earlier. You slipped out of bed and made your way to the door, barely awake, just wanting the sound to stop so you could go back to sleep. You opened it and stepped into the hallway at the same time Nancy did, exchanging a brief, puzzled look.
“Who the hell is calling at this hour?” she muttered, her voice low, irritated.
You shook your head and moved first, the ringing growing louder with each step. You reached the phone, grabbed the receiver, and brought it to your ear, your voice rough with anger. “Hello?”
Nancy hovered close beside you, trying to catch whatever she could from the other end.
“Oh my God, thank God you answered.”
You froze. “Robin?” you frowned, confusion slipping into your voice. “Do you have any idea what time it —”
“I know, I know, I’m sorry,” she rushed, her words tumbling over each other. “But you need to come to the hospital. As soon as possible.”
Your stomach dropped, sleep gone in a second.
“The hospital?” you repeated, your grip tightening on the receiver, your other hand instinctively coming up to your chest as your breath started to pick up. “Oh my God, Robin, are you okay? What happened?”
Nancy’s posture shifted beside you, her attention snapping fully into place.
“No, no, sorry, I’m fine,” Robin said quickly.
You exhaled in relief.
“It’s —” Robin stopped.
A beat of silence stretched between you. Your heart began to pound harder.
“Robin?” you pressed, your voice quieter now, but urgent, tense. “What is it?”
Another pause. Too long.
You could hear her breathing on the other end, uneven, like she was trying to steady herself. Nancy leaned in closer, her eyes fixed on you, searching your face, already sensing that something was wrong.
“It’s Steve.”
Everything inside you stilled.
“What about Steve?” you asked, your voice barely above a whisper.
“He… he had an accident,” Robin said, her voice breaking slightly. “You need to come. Now.”
Your fingers loosened.
The receiver slipped from your hand, hitting the floor, Robin’s voice turning distant, muffled.
-
So... How do we feel after this ending? What do you think? Did something happen between Steve and the girl? Is he going to survive? Let me know your opinions, I'm really curious to read them.
After yet another horrible date leaves you stranded, you call your best friend, Garrett Graham, for help. Now, if only Garrett can convince you that he’s the right guy for you, after all…
Feeling flows both ways | @mutantvampireearthquake
You surprise your boyfriend after a big win
Jeep | @bitchinbarzal
garrett loves his car, garrett also loves you. you wrecked his car.
Awaited Moments | @g0ldendesiree
garrett finally decided he’s done with your game of cat and mouse, the only thing standing in front of him? a football player who’s name you can’t even remember.
Problem | @/g0ldendesiree
when garrett finds out about a problem you’ve been having,what kind of friend would he be to not help you?
Play Pretend | @/g0ldendesiree
the boundaries blur between fake dating and what’s real when garrett gets jealous.
BREAKFAST SOUP | @edawgz
Garrett Graham loves that you’re an academic weapon. Well… he loves it until finals week rolls around and suddenly your textbooks are your first love.
mr. perfect | @aliahsarchives
when you’re partnered up with a football player for a class project, garrett can’t help but want you in his sights 24/7.
girls in matching yoga sets don't play | @grahamsangel44
Between Sets | @theunwrittenmoments
You agreed to start going with Garrett to the gym because between hockey practice, games and your work schedule, you have limited time together. Garrett spends the entire time watching you instead of his own training plan before his jealousy gets the best of him.
Fall into you | @girlontheruin
after a nasty fall on the ice, you return many months later to find out a certain hockey player’s stolen your usual slot. Where in Garrett Graham collides with you and your whole world falls down.
Garrett Graham x Figure Skater!Reader
Heating Pad & Hockey Boyfriend | @andy-15-07
PROFESSOR’S DAUGHTER | @darkkdamsel00
Garrett Graham, Briar’s star hockey player, breaks every rule he’s ever had when he falls hard for his strict literature professor’s daughter.
edge of the earth | @finelinevogue
the off campus house is having a party but you're not feeling it. luckily your boyfriend lives there and so you retreat to his bedroom (your safe space)
garrett graham one shot | @kooksandpearls
Laundry Day… | @grahamsangel44
Perfect For Me | @jaylalolz
you lose your virginity to the Garrett Graham.
breaking point, part two | @pucksandpower
Garrett is supposed to hate you by association. You’re dating his rival. You’re wearing the wrong colors. But he doesn’t look at you like you’re the enemy, he looks at you like he’s seeing something everyone else has learned to ignore. And when you run out of places to hide, his number is the only one you can think to call
Caught Looking | @/andy-15-07
Study Date Disaster | @/andy-15-07
spin me in circles | @/finelinevogue
it's your birthday and your boyfriend won't stop kissing you for more than a minute. safe to say, he's obsessed with you.
Off The Market (Current Boyfriend Trend) | @/theunwrittenmoments
When you stumble across the current boyfriend trend on TikTok, you and Allie decide it’s the perfect opportunity to prank your boyfriends. They didn’t find it nearly as funny as you did. Garrett’s response though? That was unexpected.
𐙚 Beau Maxwell
Bad Idea Right? | @/g0ldendesiree
what's the worst thing that could happen when you start seeing your brothers best friend?
Little Black Dress | @/g0ldendesiree
beau knows the rules, but that doesn’t stop him when someone else tries hitting on you.
Summary: Your new coworker causes problems between you and Frank. You can’t figure out why—you’re nothing special. But when drinks at the bar prove you wrong… the night ends in blood.
Warnings: slow burn conflict to violent explosion, threats, detailed violence, blood, jealous!Frank, protective!Frank, negative self-image/imposter syndrome/negative self-talk & self-worth, manipulation (not Frank), sexual innuendoes, implied fingering, attempted drugging (not Frank), fuck ton of cussing, power plays, mentioned death of an animal (trust me, you’ll see, it’s not sad).
W/C: JESUS CHRIST 10k
Requested by anon: here
A/N: I kept Frank as still being semi-active as The Punisher. My personal opinion: Frank would not do the job if married. He loves you too much to put you in unnecessary danger. HOWEVER… it’s hot as fuck so that’s my reasoning. 😂 Pics from Pinterest, not mine. I lowkey took this to some extremes. Reader is always 18+. Minors do not interact. Tag list is open for 18+. Asks open for Frank.
Frank can smell bullshit the way a shark smells blood: one drop, a quarter mile away.
Shit’s not close enough to see yet, but it fuckin’ stinks.
A cool breeze whistles through the crack in the window as the rain patters down, crisp ozone and wet tarmac in Frank’s nose. Night settles in; so consuming it’s comfortable. Maybe it’s the anticipation of waiting for you. His girl, gettin’ off her shift to get in his car, get you back home safe, drive you through that coffee joint for a chai latte and a coffee just to drag it out longer. Windshield’s speckled, raindrops streaking, but he’s still got a clear enough view. Woulda been out there waitin’ for you, but last time he did, you said you loved the rain and the run to the truck. So… he stays put. Gives you whatever simple pleasure he can.
The seat creaks under Frank as he adjusts, elbow on the console, chin in his hand, eyes fastened to the door you’ll be comin’ out of. Totally casual. Boot totally not taptaptaptaptapping in the footwell. Van off, artillery in the back; the unsavory pieces Frank isn’t scared to show you anymore.
Started stinkin’ six weeks ago. Not your bullshit. Jason’s bullshit. Your new clean-cut, savvy-tongued, personal ass-kissing coworker. Started small. Innocent enough. Frank knows better.
A text on your phone during dinner guy’s first week. Frank raised a brow in question, fork left hovering in front of his mouth. “Sweetheart, that guy botherin’ you?”
You raised a brow at your screen, then your expression neutralized. You blink across the table at Frank. “Him? Oh, god, no. He’s been a breath of fresh air.”
…Breath of fresh air. You hear that shit? Christ.
“New guy at work just has questions. Normal stuff.”
“Questions can’t wait until work hours?” Frank’d asked, voice smooth through the lurch of instinct in his chest.
“Eh, he’s… trying,” you reason, “to get up to speed. You know how it goes being new.”
No. No, he doesn’t.
Then the phone calls. He ain’t even subtle.
You walked in the apartment humming acknowledgment, phone sandwiched between your shoulder and cheek while someone else gabbed. When you did answer, it was respectful. Tasteful, nothin’ out of the ordinary. That amicable professionalism Frank dotes on, hearin’ you talk all smart, talk your shop. You’d chime in, small cues you were home. Polite excuses to get off the call. Didn’t work.
Frank cornered you against the countertop, hands planted on either side so his barrage of affection was inescapable. Soundless, you laughed, squirming in the cage of him as Frank nipped your neck, kissed your jaw, muttered nothings about gettin’ you a bath ready, askin’ if you taste as good as you smell, pressin’ about your day… so when you didn’t reciprocate… when you—still laughin’, still smilin’—turned away to give attention to the damn phone call… Frank knew exactly who stole your attention, knowin’ damn well you’re home. And it pissed him the fuck off. Not pissed at you. Christ, no. Never you, his sweet angel. Pissed the fuck off at the guy callin’ a married woman—Frank’s girl—after hours, keepin’ you on the phone ‘about work’ until night came around and Frank suggested, in good nature, you needed sleep.
Frank didn’t sleep much that night. When he did? He dreamt about reachin’ through the receiver to crush Jason’s windpipe.
The double-doors unlatching retrieves Frank from his thoughts. Automatic, he sits straight, heart stuttering the second he sees you walking out into the night rain. Wind catches your hair, tugs your jacket, but when you look up through the needles of rain? See him there, the van? Jesus, he’s gone. Delight lifts you up. Puts a skip in your step, literally. You beam. Smile. Wave like you ain’t seen him in weeks even though he kissed you goodbye that same morning.
Frank rolls the window the rest of the way down. Leans out the side, elbow hooked out, squinting against the weather. Gives a whistle, looow’n slow, goddamn obnoxious as the commoners settle and the city comes to life with rats.
“Hey, sweetheart,” Frank calls across the lot. “Need a ride, huh?”
You laugh, keeled a bit, shoes staggering a step. God, that sound fucks with a man’s common sense. “Yeah!” You call back, playing into it. “I need a ride. You got a seat?”
“Yeah, princess, I got a seat alright. Wanna learn how t’drive this bad boy, huh?”
“Frank,” you shout back, weak from laughter, “it’s an automatic transmission.”
“Sweetheart, you’re supposed t’play along, not use that beautiful brain ‘a yours.”
You dash the rest of the way with a wild grin.
Frank reaches over and pushes your door open so you can barrel in.
You do.
The van rocks as you catapult yourself into Frank, lips crashing into his. Your mouth’s cold on his, sweet from whatever you were drinkin’, soft from the chapstick you can’t survive without.
Frank knows he won’t make it into Heaven, but god damn you taste like it.
Breathlessly sweet, you pull back first, an arm hooked around Frank’s neck as best you can in the confined space. You nudge your nose against his, cold to warm, heart tripping as the best part of your day nears. “Chai latte time?”
“Hell yeah, baby,” Frank rumbles, his hand splayed over the entirety of your lower back. “Chai latte time.”
“Yes!” And after another quick, planted kiss of appreciation that conjures a groan in his throat, you plop back into your seat.
But as Frank shifts the van into drive, foot on the brake, he feels your excitement diminish. Craning his head over, he sees you—his girl—a wry smile, a hand on your stomach like you’re full.
“Well…” you start, “maybe a… decaf for me.”
Frank gawks. “You feelin’ alright, sweetheart?” Pressing the back of his hand to your forehead. “They workin’ you too much in there, huh?”
You breathe a dismissive laugh, guiding his hand down. “I’m fine, I’m fine. Promise.” You tip your head against the seat, smile all soft. “I had a chai already. I don’t think I need anymore caffeine before bed.”
You. Already had a chai. From somewhere in the vicinity. Frank blinks. You hate the chai’s in the vicinity. Frank specifically drives you twenty minutes outside of town to get the chai you like. Every damn night, Monday through Friday, rain or shine. Before he can get the question out, you answer.
“Jason and I got called out for a meeting on the other side of town. He must’ve remembered I mentioned you and I go there every night after work, that it’s our thing. It was on the way back,” you explain. “He wouldn’t take no for an answer.”
Frank. sees. double. Knee-jerk reaction, Frank double-stomps the brake, his stun moving the truck. Guy drives a married woman to the place she shares with her husband, buyin’ the same fuckin’ drink he gets her every night? Guy buys the married girl the drink before her husband can—that’s the bullshit. It fuckin’ reeks.
You shift, sensing the fizzling tension radiating from Frank. “…What?” you ask, quiet, like anything too loud’s illicit.
Low, a promise to make it known: “He know you’re married?”
Brows knotted, then lifting up, you waggle your hand at him, ring catching in the distant streetlamp light. “You made it pretty hard to miss, Frank.” You pause, eyes narrowing as you study him; the impossible person you’ve managed to learn, love, and keep. “…Why?”
“He ain’t actin’ like you’re married.”
“What?” You sit forward, knees angled towards him. “That’s ridiculous. He’s just a nice guy, trying to make friends. He does these things for everyone.”
“Work ain’t f’friends.” Frank immediately hates saying it, regrets the low-drip of spite that’s got you tensin’ your shoulders, face twisting in pure confusion.
“Frank…” your tone to reason.
Here’s the problem: ya don’t see it.
Rain pelts the windshield. Heavy, angry spit from the sky.
He shakes his head, almost… solemn. “Don’t get it, sweetheart, do ya?”
“Get what?” With a red-mottled face, panic bouncing in your veins. “I’m so confused here, Frankie. I don’t- I’m not sure what I’m supposed to be getting.”
Frank leans an arm on the center console. Waves you in close with his other hand.
Like the two of you are magnetized, you follow, leaning your chin in his palm, your eyes searching between the both of his for answers. For clarity.
“Baby…” Frank drops his voice the way he does when he needs understanding without proof. It’s a big ask. Frank knows. Frank knows you trust him, too. And you know—trust—Frank won’t lead you in the wrong direction.
The rough pad of his thumb slides slow strokes over your cheek, his dark eyes holding yours. “Guy ain’t doin’ this shit for the right reasons,” Frank says. “Ain’t doin’ it ‘cause he’s nice, or-or tryna make friends. Nah. Guy knows exactly what he’s doin’. He’s tryna weasel his way t’ya. Playin’ nice, playin’ dirty, yeah? Guys ain’t nice t’pretty ladies f’the hell of it. He ain’t a good guy.”
Your lashes falter as you process, mouth circled in disbelief. Wind howls through the seams of the truck, nullifying the silence. “You’re… deducing that from what…? A tea?”
“Everything. The texts. Calls. Keepin’ you late at work. Buyin’ you shit like that, yeah?”
“No—” your head glitches a shake, hesitant at first. “No. That’s not it at all, Frank, oh my god. That’s- that’s ridiculous.”
Thunder roars like distant bombs. Lightning draws a jagged white fissure through the sky.
Frank grimaces, pressing his mouth into line. “Ain’t ridiculous. It’s right, sweetheart. You need t’stay away from that guy, you hear me? Away, before he does somethin’ I really don’t like. You need me t’talk to him, huh? Give a gentle nudge?”
“Approach Jason and threaten him over work and tea?” You shake your head, exasperated by being in the middle of such absurdity. Ferocity of your truth—the false belief you’re never enough—in your eyes, you pin Frank’s stare. “You have nothing to worry about. I have nothing to worry about.”
“Yeah?” His brows lift in a goad. “Why’s that, huh?”
“Because I’m not spec—”
Your phone cries and vibrates on the dash like a wasp.
You startle, eyes snapping to the phone.
Franks clocks it with a vile glare.
The air constricts; a noose around both your necks.
The name?
Jason.
You hesitate, heart in your throat, stomach an empty pit.
Jaw pulsing, expression empty—the preamble to violence against another man—Frank stares out the windshield with darting eyes. For five long seconds, you don’t see Frank. You see The Punisher. You see what man’s capable of, if pushed too far; if what’s his is threatened.
Eyes on Frank, you slink your arm out to silence the call.
Softer, barely a whisper, you say, “Neither of us has anything to worry about, okay? I’m not special—”
“Bullshit.”
The phone clicks to black.
“It’s not bullshit, it’s true. You don’t have to blow smoke up my ass like I’m not the most average person you’ve met,” you bubble an incredulous, pained laugh.
“Bull-shit.” Frank argues, twisting to drill his truth—the truth—into you, head-on. “Don’t you ever say that shit ‘bout yourself, sweetheart, you’re the—”
A second time. Your phone buzzes a frenzy, incessant and disruptive, deafening in the space between you and Frank. Goosebumps race up your arms, like an augury to what’s to come. Not now, but later.
“I- I need to answer that,” you say, voice thin.
Reluctant, at a loss, Frank throws a nod at it.
You swipe to answer, phone to your ear with a tight, “Hello?”
Frantic nonsense on the other end. Nothin’ Frank can hear. He can, though, feel your anxiety spike. An innate sense tailored to you, Frank slowly turns his head in your direction. Watches you pale, fear zigzagging your eyes.
There’s no fight in him when you’re lookin’ like this. Impatient for answers but quiet, Frank leans over the console. One big hand kneads over your thigh, keepin’ you here, with him. Whatever it is—you ain’t alone. Not with Frank around.
“Oh my god,” your gasp wanes to a halt, eyes round with shock. “Oh-oh my god. Okay! Okay, yes. Yes, l’ll be right there! Just- just give me a few. Okay? Yep. Yes. Bye.”
Click.
The phone slides from your ear. You don’t even realize it’s dropping until Frank grabs it. Sets it in your lap. Kneads a little firmer into you.
“Everything alright, sweetheart?” Dumb question, but he needs to pull you back into focus.
“Um— uh-ha… no.”
Frank braces, steady inhale through his nose. “Talk t’me.”
“We, uh- Me and- yeah. We have a presentation tomorrow. Like— big presentation, Frank. Like, could be a promotion and a raise big.”
“Yeah, alright. I remember, baby. What about it?” Kneading, kneading, kneading. Here for you. All of you. Always you.
Your hands steeple at your mouth to keep the bile gone. “It’s gone. Our system crashed during backup. Frank— it’s all gone.”
“Fuck, sweetheart—”
You bolt to action, scrambling for your things. “I’ve- I’ve gotta go back in. I’m so sorry. I’m so, so, so sorry, Frank, but I have to. This is one of our highest priority clients I cannot fuck this up. This- this cannot be happening.”
You fly outta the car after smearing a distracted kiss to Frank’s cheek. You don’t hear him ask you to wait. Or call your name. Rain and thunder drown him out; an army of one muted by mother nature and some motherfucker named Jason.
You sprint for the door, swinging it open and a flood of sallow office light spills out, haloing you.
Through the rain, the heaviness in your gut, the scorching of your throat, you yell out: “I love you!”
And the door slams shut behind you, separating you from Frank once again.
Quiet’s got a way of gettin’ in the skin when business’s left unfinished.
Left things unfinished with you.
Frank’s got a few rules. One of the first: fix the fuckin’ problem.
‘Cause you never know when it’ll be your last chance to.
Frank’s eyes track the empty parking lot.
Finds a sedan there. One with plates Frank’s memorized.
Jason’s.
Bastard never left.
And now he’s got you for the night.
Frank snags his phone from his pocket. Thumbs a number without looking. Three rings—an answer.
“Yello?” David answers in a chuckled hum. “Fraaaaank. Long time no talk, big guy. What’s up? How’s it goin’?”
“Need a favor,” Frank grits.
Micro scoffs, “Hello to you too… The family’s great, thanks for asking. Kids’re doing good in school, Sarah has totally forgot about that kiss…”
“Jesus Christ, Micro. Need you to check a file f’me.”
“Dude, it’s dinner time… Sarah made this Mediterranean sala—”
“Salad. Great. Won’t get cold while you check this fuckin’ file f’me.”
“Okay, so I’m sensing I don’t really have a choice here, did I nail that vibe?”
“Right on, genius.”
With a sigh, grumbled huffs, a muffled excuse to Sarah, Frank hears Micro retreating. Laptop opens. Fingers flying over the keyboard.
“Okay, alright, here weeee go…” Micro says, computer light throwing blue over his face. “Company name?”
Frank gives it.
“File type?”
“Fuck, I dunno? PowerPoint?”
“Sheesh, ancient, okay. Who uses PowerPoint these days?”
“It’s- it’s a goddamn presentation, David. Deleted in the last half hour. Can you find it or not?”
“Frank. I’m offended you even asked.” A hand over his chest to stop the hurt.
“Christ.”
Clack clack clack.
“Okay… okay… breaking the firewall… okay… system override, easy… Like, concerningly easy, Jesus…”
Frank bounces a leg. Drums a hand on the wheel.
“Aaaaaand… here… I think… Found it!”
Stock-still, back straight, Frank stares at the building, the door you vanished behind. “How was the file deleted?”
“Uhhh… Manually. Frank, what is this? Promise me this isn’t another government database I’m cracking because y’know, I’m home now—”
“Goddamnit, Micro, the username. What the hell is it?”
“Jason underscore Caldwell. You, uh… you know the guy? Another one of your… targets?”
“Worse,” Frank’s nostrils flare. “Guy’s fuckin’ with my wife.”
☠︎
That night…
It’s late. Regrettably late, and that always seems to be when the thoughts trickle in. Slow at first, and you don’t realize you’re drowning until you can’t breathe.
Tucked away in the privacy of the bathroom, you lean into the mirror. You bat the facet on so the sink disguises your dissection, muffles Frank tossing and turning in bed. Hips bent against the counter, your forehead an inch from the glass so you can magnify and inspect every conceivable flaw.
Your fingertips shake as they ghost under your eye. Thread-thin lines on the delicate skin only you can see. And then across your cheek, your head angling with the motion, over the dots of pores everyone’s made of, but you never see theirs. Only yours. Your hair could be better. Your nose could be different. You manipulate your skin with your fingers, experimenting to see how you’d look if your eyes were just… like this. Or if your nose was like that… Or if your eyebrows sat here, instead of there. Just… making yourself into a puppet instead of a person.
You don’t… you don’t understand…
Who could love this? Who would want this? Why does Frank? Let alone, for someone else to be interested enough to prod at your marriage when there’s plenty of other available women out there. There’s always smarter, prettier, better.
Frank’s words recite in your head from earlier.
“Guys ain’t nice t’pretty ladies f’the hell of it.”
“He ain’t a good guy.”
“You need t’stay away from that guy, you hear me? Away.”
You scoff at his certainty, the mere idea flushing your face because it hurts to consider. It fucking hurts to look at yourself and see an imposter instead of this divine concept of you Frank has.
Turning away from the mirror, your eyes squeeze to shut out the thoughts, you smack the lights off. Safety in darkness; comfort in the blindness. Once you have the shower running, you bat off the sink. Constant noise, anything but the grating static of inadequacy. You shrug out of your cardigan. It falls to the ground in a heap; shed skin, but it doesn’t slough off the fraud.
Everything you’ve built… it’s just luck, right? Your job. Your education. Your friendships…Your marriage. And all luck runs out eventually. What happens when they see you?
The real you.
What do you do when… it all comes crashing down? When they see you’re just… you?
A soft knock at the door startles you. Your gasp lodges in your throat against raw flesh.
“Sweetheart?” Frank asks, voice low and husky from sleep he hasn’t had.
“Just—” you clear the snag in your voice. “Just a second.”
You wipe the backs of your hands under your nose, shake the rotting guilt from your face, and pick the mask back up to maintain nonchalance.
A second is what Frank gives.
With a creak, the door opens.
Heavy shuffled steps follow, then pause in the doorway when he clocks the total darkness here, and in the bedroom behind him. Still, you can see his towering silhouette, something carved from mythology and given sentience.
Bare, broad shoulders, the sharp slant of his trapezius.
“You, uh…” Frank huffs a chuckle, no humor in it. “You good? Seein’ alright in the dark?”
In your tank and slacks, in the dark where it’s safe, you lean back against the counter, hands grasping the ledge. “I’m… okay.”
It convinces neither of you.
“Need some sleep, yeah? Got your clothes in the dryer.”
Your arms cinch around yourself, holding together the shaking pieces, wondering if this is the night they all break. He’s… so sweet. Frank. Always. Thoughtful in ways you’ve never been loved before. Considerate to the extent that the only fear you live in is when he’ll realize you aren’t worth all this.
You log every single example of how Frank loves you, nausea souring your stomach because it’s overwhelming and beautiful and unconditional.
he drives you to and from work, every damn day
every damn day, your chai tea Except… except today…
you never go to the grocery store alone
you never lift a finger unless you ask to do it yourself, or ask to learn the task with him
holds you while you cry, even cups a tissue under your nose and tells you to “blow” after
has never made you feel unsafe
loves you unconditionally, indefinitely
warms your clothes in the dryer
there’s always an electrolyte water in your lunchbox, something you forget, but Frank never does
You don’t even realize you haven’t said anything until Frank’s hand is on your waist, guiding you into him, asylum from your mind. Out of touch with your body, you shuffle in automatic steps.
“What’s goin’ on in that head’a yours, huh? C’mere.” Before he can settle you against his chest, you halt.
“Why?” You finally spurt out, disgust spoiling the one question you haven’t been able to answer after all the years.
Against the dark, his head cranes, his fingertips curling your tank-top where you’re just out of reach. “Why, what?”
Steam compresses the air, humidity stifling—nowhere to run, nowhere to breathe. Everything you hold back sears your throat, veins in your head swelling with pending implosion. “Why… me?”
Needing the light to see the repulsion in your voice, Frank flicks on the overhead bulb.
You recoil as though the light scorches.
There, in the light, he sees you. All of you. The prey animal darting of your bloodshot eyes. Deep lines of worry trekking through your face. The goddamn sincerity from which your question came, bowing your shoulders in, shrinking your spine.
Frank narrows his eyes on you, certainty cemented in every bone in his face. “‘Cause there’s only you.” Gritty fact coming out between his teeth, tendons in his neck standing. “Only you. Always you. You and me, sweetheart? We got somethin’ no one else does. We got this, yeah?” Gesturing his finger between you two. “This. Us. You and me.”
Biting back tears, your skin crawling with your desperation to leave it, you squeak out, “I hate when we fight. Earlier,” you swallow around the lump in your throat. “I hated that.”
He softens, eyes opening to mirror your vulnerability, looking a helluva lot like the foot of distance between you hurts him. “Hell,” he rasps, “wouldn’t call that a fight. Just me. Lookin’ out f’you. Same shit. Always gonna look out f’you, even if you don’t like hearin’ it.”
“I don’t like hearing it because it’s not true. Plain and simple. I don’t get why you think Jason’s after me.” You bubble an unconvinced laugh, slapping a hand over your mouth to stop it. “I don’t even understand why you’re with me. You could do so much better, Frank.”
A loaded silence perforates the air, bleeding out something ugly, something broken from Frank. Tension ratchets up his shoulders, and self-control shoves them down. A dry, empty swallow tugs his adam’s apple.
The anticipation is anger.
The reality is worse.
It’s heartbreak.
The water’s gone cold. Steam dries up, leaving an empty chill in its wake. Just the patter of the water, amplifying the chasmic space separating you from him.
“…The hell did you just say?” Frank croaks out, his brows jutting up. “Better? Than you? There ain’t no better. There ain’t anyone else. There’s nothin’—I’m nothin’—without you, goddamn it. You?” One shake goes through the finger he points at you. “You fuckin’ saved me, sweetheart.”
It’s heartbreak.
It’s grief.
It’s thanks.
Your eyes crawl from the tip of his finger, up the corded veins in his forearm, and flick a fleeting glance to his eyes. God, does it ruin you. The anguish in his stare, so pure you wonder if what you said is form a torture for Frank.
Goosebumps cover your arms, and you drag your cold, clammy palms over the skin to intimate comfort, but there’s no sensation. It only feels like you’re rubbing filth onto yourself, grabbed straight out of the oxygen you used for those words.
“That’s not true,” you try to argue, but the words hold no faith. Small. You feel small. And like the rotten parts of you are being seen. And seeing those parts… that means leaving, doesn’t it? It’ll mean Frank’s had enough. He’ll realize what you are, what you’ve always been.
“Yeah?” Frank grates his hand over his mouth like he needs to get rid of the urge to vomit, his eyes jittering with loss. “It’s my damn truth.”
And just like you expect— Frank leaves.
You stuff your fist in your mouth to keep a sob from punching out, and swing for the shower handle to cut the fucking noise out.
And with the shower severed, there is… nothing. Grotesque proof you’ve always been right. You’re nothing special. And someday? Frank will leave. Frank is leaving.
Before the silence makes a home in yours, a new noise takes its place. One that startles you, something wooden clattering together rooms away. Almost sounds like… the kitchen table…?
Answering your question, proving you wrong, Frank reappears. Shirtless, grumbling curses, knocking one of the kitchen chairs through the doorway of the bathroom.
“Frank! What’re you doing!?”
Dropping the chair down in front of the mirror is his response. Knuckles tented white over the back of the chair, Frank stands angled partially towards you. He jerks his head, summoning you. Shallow breath contracts the muscles in his chest, the ridges of his abdomen. Everything about him screams bridled rage, but he says nothing.
“Sit,” he says, voice cracked low.
Your eyes slide from Frank… to the chair… back to Frank… “You want me to—?”
“Sit. Yeah.”
“Wh—?”
With the curt wave of his hand, Frank ends the follow up question.
Okay. No more questions. No more excuses. On the balls of your feet, you move in soundlessly until you perch in the chair, drawing your legs up to cross on the seat with you. You don’t look at the mirror. You can’t. Clearing your throat, your chin on your shoulder to be near Frank without looking, your whisper comes strained, tight. “What am I doing in our kitchen chair in the bathroom at two in the morning, Frank?”
“Somethin’ I shoulda done a long time ago.”
Frank towers from behind, heat pouring off his body and into your back. His hands cover your shoulders, his focus on the mirror, your reluctant reflection in it. Beautiful, he thinks, my perfect girl. If only you could see it. He moves a hand to cup your chin. Moves it ‘til you’re head’s straight, ‘til you’ve got no other choice but the face the person in the mirror.
Your bottom lip wobbles. Your eyes strain sideways with your refusal to see.
“Look,” Frank whispers, bending just enough to keep his voice a private rumble, just for you. “Look at yourself f’me, angel… C’mon.”
It’s harder than you think. Looking yourself in the eye. Accepting the imperfections, who you are, who you are not. Because he asked, because your jaw quivers under his affection… you look. You see. You see yourself. Exhausted, disheveled from the day, half-dressed, fully embarrassed. His thumb skims your cheek, then skates down the curve of your neck to plant back on your shoulder.
“There she is…” Frank’s rough cheer, a twitch at his mouth like he might smile. Frank doesn’t smile much, but the corners of his eyes crinkle.
Eyes, after all, are the window to the soul.
“There’s my girl.”
A quick, unfiltered laugh barks out of you. This is ridiculous. You press the back of your hand to your mouth, shielding the dark flush over your face. Nerves bounce your leg. “I’m here,” you shake your head. “Now what?”
“Now, sweetheart, we’re gonna get those thoughts outta your head and keep ‘em gone.” An unsettling solemnity takes his face, his instruction inarguable. “You’re gonna sit here, with me, ‘til you say fifteen nice things ‘bout yourself, yeah? You and me both. No bullshittin’ me. No half-assed answers, you got me?”
“Frank, I—”
“Uh-uh. Ain’t playin’, sweetheart. We’ll sit here all damn night if we got to.”
Panic catches your breath, but you stay. You flick your eyes to his, looking for any chance to escape, but the lift of his brows says he’s read your mind and it’s not an option.
“Ain’t playin’,” he reiterates, setting his shoulders back to lead. “Alright. ‘M first.” Frank draws in a slow, composing breath through his nose, head cocking. “You gotta lotta faith in people. Trust ‘em ‘cause you’re always seein’ the good.”
Your eyes narrow, face warm. “…You usually say that’s poor survival instinct.”
“Don’t mean it ain’t special,” he shrugs a shoulder. “You won’t let the world break ya. That’s special.”
Lips rolled in, a new perspective warm in your stomach, you look down at the interlace of your fingers as you toy with your thumbs. You nod; a thanks without words.
“Your turn,” Frank squeezes your shoulder.
“I…”
“In the mirror, sweetheart. Eyes on you.”
You try again. Staring back at yourself, you expand with a steeling inhale. “I… like… my neck length…?”
“…Your neck length.”
“Yup. Your turn?”
“Nice try, sweetheart. Try again.”
Your shoulders deflate, but Frank’s right there to give a little shake of encouragement. “Okay. I like……… how I show up for the people I love.”
Frank perks, slightly, approving of the sincerity. “Atta girl…” He lifts a hand from your shoulder, big fingers instead weaving through the ends of your hair. He quiets again, expression smoothing with the gravity of confession. “You’re a saint, yeah, I think you are. Got such a big heart you need’a find room in it f’yourself.”
The honesty—the real truth—puts you in pensive thought. Teeth grazing your bottom lip, you nod. You understand. You see it, too. Arms linking around your knees, you smoosh Frank’s hand against your cheek and shoulder to keep him.
“Only one you,” Frank says as he leans down, planting his lips against the top of your head, breathing you in so his world keeps turning. “That’s what makes you so goddamn special. Makes an ass like me so goddamn lucky.”
Throat constricting, tears full but balanced in your eyes, you push out the words, “I love you, Frank,” and the man you love smiles.
“Love you more, sweet girl. Ain’t off the hook yet, though. Fourteen more, c’mon.”
And as you conjure up fourteen more things you can say you like about yourself, your posture straightens. Laughter returns, shared between the two of you. Tears well in your eyes but don’t fall. The first one was the hardest. The rest you find with Frank’s help while he threads his fingers through your hair, or drags the back of his knuckles over your cheek, or brushes his thumb over your bottom lip.
You’re talkin’. Laughin’. Finally cuttin’ yourself some slack. Seein’ you like this—soft, unguarded—reminds Frank what he first fell in love with when he met you.
Your heart.
Your goddamn heart. Got so much you’re full of it.
Frank understands what needs to be done. He’ll do it. Without a doubt.
He’ll put the fear of god into the motherfucker that preys on your doubts, your heart, under the guise of kindness. Usin’ his wife’s goddamn sweetness to manipulate her. Slowly. Carefully. Like he’s got all the time in the world.
Time’s fuckin’ up.
☠︎
3 days later…
Shark to blood, Frank stalks the maze of halls to your office. Black on black, ballcap cinched down, he cuts through the normality of business casual and overhead lights like plague.
In reality?
He’s the fuckin’ omen.
Fist vising a fresh bouquet of flowers, the cellophane crinkles. A stalk snaps. Boots thunder down the corridors he memorized first structurally, by blueprint, then physically, during his first visit years ago. Your colleagues flatten against walls, find convenient exits, avert their eyes—anything to be small in the presence of The Punisher. They don’t know it’s him… but they feel it, the conquest for blood, the irrefutability of his violent nature.
Frank did his homework weeks ago. Soon as the bastard got hired, Frank had a full background check, credit scores, past addresses, and medical history. Poor bastard’s got scoliosis—no wonder he employs sick tactics on a sweet girl like you. Guy’s got no damn spine. Frank’ll reshape it, alright.
The hall empties out by the time Frank approaches your office. He slows, head craning to see you through the open door as you work. Sunlight from the new picture windows soaks you ‘til you glow gold. You mutter to yourself, movin’ here, movin’ there, unpacking trinkets from a box to arrange just how you like it in your new office.
Promotion paid off. You earned every bit of it. ‘Specially when your breath of fresh air wiped your fuckin’ work. Frank’s not told you that. Won’t let you carry that hurt when he can handle it.
Without a sound, Frank leans a shoulder against the doorway. Flowers hang at his side. Temporarily? He forgets the real reason he came. It’s you. ‘Course it’s you. But it ain’t this. Flowers.
He came for Jason.
Frank’s the kinda guy who mistakes warm and fuzzy for heartburn. He gets alotta heartburn around you.
Turns into a full blown coronary as he watches you dip both hands into the box, takin’ somethin’ in those gentle fingers like it’s priceless. You lift it out, and Christ, he’s done for.
Front and center on your desk, you nestle a framed photo between your monitors. The picture?
You and him. Years ago. Halloween. Hours after Frank got back, beaten only a quarter of the way dead this time. You sat between his legs on the front steps of your apartment, handin’ out candy to kids. Frank gave you relentless hell for your costume, a damn scarecrow.
When a kid asked Frank, “What’re you dressed as, mister?”
And Frank said, “An asshole,” without blinking, he’ll never forget the way you laughed.
You, stupidly adorable makeshift scarecrow costume. Paint on your nose, cheeks. Cheeks puffed in the biggest smile known to man.
Him, busted mouth crooking what it could of a smile he forgot how to make. Reminds himself of the goal he’s not yet shared: get away from the life. Retire. No more busted lips in pictures. No more bruises to come home and concern you with. No more holidays spent dressin’ his wounds.
Masking the aspirating blast of love tightening his voice, recalibrating to the mission instead of reminiscing, Frank speaks. “Workin’ hard, sweetheart? Or hardly workin’?”
Hearing Frank’s voice—familiar rumbly gravel—sparks through every nerve in your system to liven you. You spin on a heel, face breaking into a wide smile, big smile. You’re dashing to him before you realize, drawn naturally.
“Frank? Oh my god, hi,” your arms already winding around him waist, pressing your face against his chest to feel the steady thud, thud, thud of his heart. Your safe place. Your home. “What— I wasn’t expecting you,” with a breathy laugh. “What’re you doing here?”
“Congratulatin’ my girl, yeah?” He binds his arms around you. Gives a loving nudge of his stubbled chin on your forehead to ease you back, get access, and find your mouth with his.
Lifted on your tiptoes, your weight braced by Frank’s forearm banded across your lower back, you tip your head to get a better taste. Lips slotted deeper—easy to blame your excitement on the surprise—you hum a sound Frank laps off your mouth.
You want seconds. You consider seconds, delight teetering to greedy, so you compromise with two pecks and pull back to look him in the eye. Hands on his biceps for support, head tilted back so your lashes fan your eyebrow, you beam up at him.
“Damn,” Frank blinks, halfway disoriented. “I get that every time I bring flowers?”
“Stop by more often and you’ll find out.”
“Yeah? Gonna let me in, give me a tour?”
“Maybe more than a tour, if you’re lucky.”
“Luck’s drawn to me like flies on shit.”
You snort. “…Right.”
Separating a fraction, Frank offers the flowers to you in the space between his chest. Your eyes fall to them, face softening. Gentle with appreciation, over the bundle of white lilies, you press another kiss to his lips. “Thank you,” you murmur against him. “These are beautiful. For being a hard ass, you’re kinda romantic, Frank.“
“Romantic, huh?” Frank watches the shape of your body as you go to tend to the flowers. “Can’t let you get used t’that.”
“Too late.” You flash a small smile in his direction, acknowledging what you both know: Frank’s not romantic in the big ways, but he loves you so much weaker men would’ve gone stupid.
While you cut the stems over the wastebasket, Frank performs a simple recon of the room. Finds evidence of his target. A blazer thrown over the back of a chair. A half-drank coffee. Sloppy handwriting over an abandoned notepad.
“Your friend here?” Frank asks, anything but innocent.
Snip. Snip. You glance at him with a raised brow. “Stephanie?”
“Nah.” Frank points at the notebook. “Him.”
Sn…ip… Skepticism setting in, your nose scrunches. “…Jason?”
“Yeah. Him. He around?”
“Does it matter?”
“Figured I should meet the guy spendin’ forty hours a week up my wife’s ass.”
You shoot a glare, lacking any real depth. “…He’s gone for the day.”
“And left his shit in here like this?” Frank wants to say he’s an inconsiderate slob. Frank refrains from pointin’ out the guy’s makin’ himself at home in your space.
“It’s three things,” you quirk a brow. “Not a big deal.”
“He gonna be back tomorrow?”
“We have a meeting at nine a.m. sharp, so I’m gonna hope so.”
“Good,” Frank concludes, satisfied. That works, too.
Stalks trimmed, you arrange the lilies in a vase, fingers hanging on the glass rim when you’re finished. “Forget about him,” you shake your head. “You’re here, visiting me, it’s just the two of us, and you definitely made my day. I couldn’t be happier right now, Frank.”
“Yeah?” Something rare and short-lived flashes in his eyes; the look where he’s still trying to believe this—you—are his. “Guess I did my job.” With the heel of his boot, he knocks the door shut. Prowls the rest of the way to you, his hands at home on your hips to draw you right up against him.
Your arms snake around his neck, melting into the solidity of Frank. By the bill, you ease his hat off, seeing him in the full, natural light of the windows behind you. Hat in your hands, his head bent, you reach up and kiss the crook of his nose. And again, on the bridge. And again, on the tip. And falling lower, to his mouth.
There’s no tentative introduction. Not when your arms buckle around him and jerk him closer. Not when his mouth opens, inseparable from you, to taste the seam of your lips. You hiccup something dangerously close to a moan, stifled by the palm that cups your jaw, the big fingers that press into either side of your cheeks to lightly mush your lips.
“‘Bout to start somethin’ we won’t be able to walk away from,” Frank goads on your mouth, voice reduced to hot husk and need.
Upper lip twitching, your teeth clink against his. “Can’t get my outfit dirty. I’ve got a presentation in twenty.”
“All’s I need’s ten.”
“…To finish?”
“You.” Boot hooked around the chair leg, Frank yanks it over. Drops down into it, knees spread wide. Looking up at you, his stare inevitable and dark, Frank pats his thigh. “Sit. Wanna show you how good the city can look from up here.”
You forget everything—especially the presentation in twenty—while you overlook the city in your new office, on your husband’s lap, his hand between your legs and the other over your mouth, his boots hooking your ankles open.
You forget about the flowers on display in your desk. Frank communicates through the flowers he buys. You should’ve known. Should’ve read into it more. But you didn’t.
A harbinger in the form of velvet petals and the color of purity, specifically picked by Frank: the lilies.
The funeral flower.
☠︎
That night…
Wasn’t anything unusual when you texted Frank that afternoon with a change of plans:
Going out for drinks after work! Stephanie’s driving me there. Pick me up after? Come a little early to help stage my escape and we can go somewhere else to have a few together. Xoxoxo
Frank replied:
I’ll be there, sweetheart. Count on it.
So he was.
Bar stinks. Smells like fuckin’ shit. Not actual shit. Bullshit—worst kind. Full moon’s got people squirrelly. Has Frank on edge.
Tucked on the other side of the room, corner high top, Frank monitors you from afar. Won’t interrupt your time out. Doesn’t like people much, anyway. Sipping his beer, bottle small in his grasp, Frank clocks the faces he knows from your work, watches every interaction. Even if he hasn’t met ‘em, he’s done his homework. Has faces to names, street addresses, registered vehicles. Five coworkers with you, and a sixth, unattended drink beside you.
Who could that be?
The rock in Frank’s gut says he knows. Says it’s divine intervention, givin’ him an opportunity. A gift. Wonders if Red’d see it that way, too.
Fuck, sweetheart, you glow under the shitty neon lights and grimy haze of smoke. Too damn pretty for a place like this. Kinda place where if you go out back? You’ll get gutted while a handful of bikers smoke and it’s your own fault for havin’ the balls.
Feeling Frank’s stare, you look through the crowd, finding him at his usual post. You lift your glass. Frank lifts his. A salutation from a distance, a promise for more time together later in a cheers, a sip, and a smile.
You go back to your friends.
Frank resumes guard, ensuring your safety, so you can focus on enjoying yourself.
Turning back to the bar, the animated chatter of tipsy talking, inebriated laughter, you feel… good. Happy. Elbows on the sticky counter, the vodka soda in both hands, you smile. Content now, knowing later promises the best kind of fun, but it’s just you, Frank, and the entire night.
You don’t have long to indulge in the thoughts. Jason sidles back up beside you, his shoulder pressing against yours in the congested room. He smells like aftershave, smells good, honestly, not in a hungry way, just respectable. He smells like he tried.
“Everything go okay at your doctor’s appointment?” you ask, nudging at the reason he left the office early today.
“Doctor’s appointment?” Jason fires back before he realizes. “Oh, right. Yeah, definitely. Doctor’s appointment went good, went well… Just… routine.”
You hum, nod along, but as you look at his profile—conversational attention—you notice the clean clipper passes through his hair. And then at his jaw, the skin faintly red, leftover friction of a razor blade. So he… went to the doctor… got a haircut… shaved… and then you notice his clothes… Dark dress jeans, a fitted quarter-zip. Jason’s not a bad looking guy, but he’s definitely not your type either. Too clean, too concerned with gaining, obtaining instead of sharing or supporting. Talks a little too much about crap he can convince you knows a lot about, even if he knows nothing. Helps him at work, and he knows it.
“I hope I’m not prying here, surely you won’t mind me asking…” Jason says, not asking permission, taking it anyway. He faces you completely, elbow on the bar. He looks down, thumbing the rim of his old fashioned, pensive as an act. “Is your husband… good to you?”
Almost swallowing your straw, you spit it out in a stuttered cough, brows over your head. “What?”
“You seem really… tense all the time. You said yourself, he’s intense.”
You bubble a genuine, incredulous laugh. “My husband’s not the problem. He’s intense, sure, but that’s not a downfall.”
“It is if you’re distracted and uneasy.”
“I’m— what?” you belt out, face screwed. It’s the first you’re hearing about being distracted, uneasy, or tense. “I’m at work. We have deadlines, high stakes, high pressure. Home isn’t the problem.”
Jason draws a clicking breath between his teeth, as if he knew you’d say that, and you’re still wrong. Kind, compassionate, even, he looks at you with enough sympathy to drown you.
“I think for you, work’s a break. I’m just looking out for you, definitely not trying to be the bad guy here, you know I’d never do that,” Jason raises his hands to claim innocence. “What I’m trying to say is… you deserve someone… nice.”
“Like you?” you prompt, heart thrumming with Frank’s accusation from days ago.
Jason shrugs, biting back a smirk since you said it. “Something for you to think about. I mean, look at all the time we spend together. Calls, staying later than we have to in the office… I know you, I see you in those quiet moments.”
Bewildered by the audacity, brain turning the words over multiple times as you put together a rebuttal. “You call me, Jason. You- you have questions, need help on a sheet… I answer and stay because I’m supposed to. It’s called being a good coworker, not attraction.”
“But you answer. Every time. And you never tell me you have to go. You stay on the line, stay in the office… with me. What’s that say about you? Your marriage?” Jason gauges your reaction. Pushes harder. “What’s the say about us?”
Jaw hanging, your mind races to the last long call you had with Jason. That night Frank cornered you at the counter, kissing and biting your neck, your jaw, trying to coax your attention to home, to him. You told Jason you were home. You vocalized polite deflections that hinted the conversation needed to end. But… this is where being polite got you, stuck with the ideas of yourself you continuously reject, watching them come to fruition. You resist the urge to yell for Frank. You know, desperately, Frank can make the problems go away, remove you from this equation, but Frank can’t fight all of your battles for you.
“You,” you say, cocking a hip out, your jaw jutted. “You need to learn your place. Now, if you’ll excuse me, I’m gonna go to the bathroom, and when I come back? This never happened, and it will never happen again. Are we clear?”
Giving him no time to respond—the only answer is yes—you storm off. Shoulder through the crowd, and close yourself in the bathroom to cool down.
Frank watched the whole thing. Waited for you to give the signal. The: Frank, I need you over here signal. You never did. You wanted to handle it on your own. Alright. Frank respects that. Admires it. But seein’ you walk off like that? Shit. No stayin’ out of it now.
No stayin’ out of it when…
At the bar, Jason rummages in his pocket, hands trembling with urgency. Pulls out a baggie, small, coke-sized. No coke in it. Just five peach, oblong tablets.
Violent inspiration for Frank.
Jason digs a finger in the baggie. Scoops out two pills. Drops a third on the floor with a hissed curse, fumbling for it.
Sockets yank loose in Frank’s head, vision going red. Tendons cable through his neck, breath ragged and shallow; an animal without a leash. Frank chains himself with a fist around his beer bottle, squeezing tighter.
If that pill goes into your fuckin’ drink…
Tighter.
Frank shoulda taken this sick fuck out in his own home, do it on his turf, repaint the sonnuva bitch’s apartment with his brains.
Tighter. The glass creaks. Whines. The bottle quakes.
Ghosts in his palms, clear as day, Frank jolts as he feels old bones and old corpses break in his fingers. Hundreds—thousands—dismantled by the hands he uses to love you.
The noises start. You know the ones. The guttural reeving of a man-made machine; an element of pure fucking consequence.
Tighter. To demolish.
The bottle explodes. Glass bursts. Beer flies.
Jason drops two tablets into your drink. Through the swarm of people, Frank sees the drugs contaminate, spreading poison without your fuckin’ consent.
Instinct and action converge—then explode.
Before Jason can lower his hand, Frank tears through the masses. Not a man. A weapon. Retribution. Vengeance. Divine wrath.
The fuckin’ judge, jury, and executioner.
Punishment.
Pain reaching him before realization does, Jason screams. Bloodcurdling agony scratches out the music, the clamor, all fuckin’ sound. Brain catching up to the excruciating pain, the cause of it, Jason stares at the snare of his wrist. What’s left of it. Snapped back, hand hanging off the wrist, bone spearing under the skin in fractured protrusions.
If not for the pain, it’s the sound that puts the fear of god in Jason.
It’s Frank.
In the span of two seconds, Frank bounces Jason’s head on the counter with a wet crack of skull, heel of his hand pinning him in place. The glass—your glass—absorbing the drug magnifies Jason’s skittering eyes, his stammering breath painting the countertop.
“Puttin’ shit in a girl’s drink, huh?” Frank spits, smashing Jason’s head until it purples.
Everyone gives Frank a wide berth. Whispers of The Punisher start to circulate, always do on this side of town.
“I didn’t-! I-I-I—” Jason sputters, spittle and fear flying.
“You DID!” Frank roars, slam, slam, slamming Jason’s head for a three count, blood sprinkling the wood. “You think I’m stupid, hm? Talkin’ to me like I’m fuckin’ stupid? You think I look stupid?”
“No- no! No! God, no!” Anything to get off the hook.
“Then don’t fuck with me like I’m fuckin’ stupid. Now,” Frank cages Jason in from behind, a massive hand squeezing between his cheeks to pry open his mouth. “Drink it. You were gonna feed this shit to my wife. You drink it.”
Frank lifts the glass as Jason pounds the counter with his good hand, smearing his face in a desperate bid for escape.
As the narcotized drink teeters the rim of the glass, ready to spill over into Jason’s pleading, incessant mouth, a voice—concerned, still sweet—cuts through the thick of it.
Your voice.
“F-Frank?” Legs jellied from shock, you shuffle forward, the herd parting for you. “What’s going on…?”
Frank looks over his shoulder. Right to you. Jesus, his heart almost gives out. You. His wife. Precious, delicate, so fuckin’ good the scum of the earth tries to eat ya. Frank won’t let that happen. “Hey, sweetheart, no problem. Havin’ a civil conversation with hotshot here about human decency. Caught your breath’a fresh air spikin’ your drink, s’all.”
A green-tinge floods your face. “Oh—? Oh… my god…” The ground beneath you swirls. A hand on your stomach to keep the vomit in, other hand curling into a fist, you grit your question through your teeth. “Why?”
Jason huffs, all panted breath and nowhere to run. “Because,” he hisses, grunting when Frank pinches the back of his neck like scruff. “Because you’re special.”
☠︎
Jason’s thrown into the brick wall of the back alley with a heavy slap of limp meat.
“Tell me what the fuck that was!” Frank yells, words clawed from his throat.
Intimidation tactic, galvanic rage with nothing to do but bleed, Frank slugs his fist into the wall by Jason’s face, letting him cower and piss and beg while he feels the fury sailing an intentional centimeter off mark.
“Fuckin’ tell me. Tell me. Tell me.”
Bam. Bam. Bam.
In harmony with the strike of his fist.
The drizzle of piss on the ground’s the fucker’s first answer.
“It- it wasn’t—” choked on his own terror, Jason tries to crawl up the wall. “It wasn’t bad! I swear! It- it wasn’t roofies or anything, just- just something to help her relax. It was just Xan—”
And with a shark to blood… there comes the frenzy.
“You don’t decide what my wife fuckin’ needs! She’s a strong woman—“ wham, an uppercut straight into Jason’s solar plexus. “She’s fuckin’ strong. Goddamn right she’s special.”
Blood gurgling from his mouth, Jason groans, tries to double-over.
Tries.
“Stand the fuck up. Ain’t finished with you,” Frank clocks him back, velocity of his punch leaving Jason damn-near crucified on the wall. “Take it like a fuckin’ man since that’s what you wanna be. Controllin’ women like that. Fuck.”
Weak men are what’s wrong with the world.
“She’s the only good thing I fuckin’ got. You fuckin’ hear me? Huh?”
No reply. Just the sputtering cries of a grown man in crisis. Music to Frank’s ears.
“I said—” Frank latches onto both of Jason’s ears. Rips. Blood gushes out as the seams start to separate. “YOU FUCKIN’ HEAR ME?”
The shrieking says he’s heard. And felt.
Leaves ‘em connected even if he shouldn’t.
Frank thinks about you. His girl. Your grin over that chai latte. Your laugh in his ear late at night while you narrate a documentary on fuckin’ whales. Halloween night those years ago, same picture on your desk now. Slow dancin’ in the kitchen to your terrible music, half asleep, tucked into him like he’s safety instead of a biblical reckoning.
And this motherfucker was gonna do only god knows what to you.
Frank snaps back when Jason hacks up blood.
“You stay away from her,” Frank’s fists ball in Jason’s collar, nose to nose, teeth bared as verbalized venom poisons the air. “Look me in the eye and tell me you fuckin’ hear me. Say it. Fuckin’ say it. Say: I hear you, Frank. I get you, Frank. Say: sorry I’m a stupid cunt, Frank. Say: I deserve everythin’ comin’ my way.”
Jason recites every word, verbatim, through chattering teeth. Calls himself a stupid cunt. Says he hears Frank, gets Frank, deserves this.
“Are- are you gonna kill me?” Sprawled pliant on the wall, shirt catching the rough brick, reduced to a stuck hog instead of a man.
“Yeah,” Frank says simply. “Yeah. ‘M gonna need to do that.”
And Frank unloads.
☠︎
1 Week Later…
Sun’s hot on Frank’s back, even at seven in the morning. Sweat funnels down his back, soaking his tee. Been up before the sun digging the shit for a proper burial. Size twelve shoebox duct taped shut and off to the side.
Grunting, Frank stakes the shovel back in the ground, adding to the mounds of fresh dirt on either side of his boots. Hole in the ground sized for a dismembered man in a garbage bag.
Shovel leaned against his side, Frank wipes the back of his hand over his forehead. Sweat smears dirt. Looks up at the sky. Blue as can be. Bright as hell. Looks a lot like forgiveness. Or deception. Frank can’t tell these days.
Readjusting the handle in his blistered palms, spade ready to pierce the dirt, the back door creaks open. Gets his attention.
Frank straightens in sections of his vertebrae, squinting against the halo of sunlight around… you.
You walk out, barefoot in the grass, sleep-soft in your pajamas yet. And you bring coffee. An angel. His angel.
Frank lets go of a breath he didn’t know he held. “I’ll be up soon, yeah?” he calls. Doesn’t stop you. “Dirty work out here you don’t need t’see, sweetheart.”
You ignore the advice, shuffling your way right to him on an invisible track. When you reach him, you pass a mug of coffee.
Dirt-lined fingers clasp it by the rim, taking a generous sip through the billow of steam. “Mm,” he hums, angling from the pit in the ground and towards you instead, eyes sliding down the satin set blessing your curves. “What’re you doin’ out here, huh?”
“Bringing you coffee. Enjoying the sun,” you sip from your own cup, eyes locked on him.
“Ain’t complainin’.”
“You didn’t have to do this, you know,” you murmur, curling into Frank’s side.
The hole in front of you two. But it doesn’t bother you. Maybe it should, but… it doesn’t. Not how you thought it might.
Frank leans down. Presses a kiss to the top of your head. Drapes an arm over your shoulders lightly, afraid of dirtying you, too. “Yeah,” Frank agrees. “Didn’t have to.” He shrugs. “Wanted to.”
“Kinda looks big enough for a body in a garbage bag,” you tilt your head, lips pursed in thought. “You know, if you chopped him up.”
Frank raises a brow. “Screwy thoughts for a pretty little thing like you so early,” but he stamps two kisses your temple like he approves.
You hum, chin inclining for more affection. “To be fair… Twinkles was a really fat cat. It’s nice of you to do this for Ms. Jenkins.”
“The lady’s, what? A hundred? Ain’t gonna make her dig the damn hole for her own cat.”
You laugh, quiet and soft for the morning. Warms Frank right up.
Pretending your top needs adjusting, Frank smooths the fabric at your shoulder, fingertips dragging down your arm, landing at the small of your back. Light touch. Featherlight. Keeps you clean. “You alright, sweetheart?” Quieter, with the weight of last week.
Your chest inflates with a slow, steady breath. Coffee in one hand, other splaying over Frank’s stomach, you think. Then nod. “Yeah, I’m… okay. A little fucked up over it all, but I’m okay. I’m good.”
“Alright. Good. We good?”
“We’re good. More than good.”
“S’long as we’re good.”
“I got an update, by the way…”
Frank tucks his chin, looking down at you in the closeness. “Yeah?”
“Yeah… got the email this morning. Jason’s been relocated to another building. So he must be out of the hospital.”
“Hm,” Frank hides the satisfaction with indifference. “Good.”
“…to another state.”
“Even better.”
“Hey,” you shift. “I’ve been meaning to say a few things… Like I’m sorry. And thank you.”
“Ah,” Frank shakes his head. “Don’t owe me nothin’.”
“I owe you an apology for not believing you.” You slide in front of him, reaching up to span your hand over his stubbled cheek. “You warned me. You were right. I didn’t listen. I… couldn’t see what you saw. About the situation, about… me.”
Frank leans into your touch, brows knitting before they relax. “Always lookin’ out f’you. Don’t need to apologize for believin’ someone’s good.”
“I need to be more aware.”
“Nah,” Frank turns his head in. Kisses your palm. “You stay sweet. You leave the cynicism t’me. What you need t’do, though, sweetheart?” Frank drops the shovel. Wipes his mouth on his shoulder. “Believe in yourself. Ain’t nothin’ in here that’ll change how people see you,” Frank says, tapping his finger against your sternum. “This’s good. Special. You. Can’t go all your life with doubt. It’ll rein you in. Keep you there. Won’t let you go far.”
You drop your forehead to his chest, his sweat placating the old wounds. “I know…”
“We’ll work on it.”
It’s a promise. A plan.
“Thank you,” you say, looking up at him through your lashes. “I never said thank you. Thank you for… looking out for me. Being patient. Doing everything in your power to keep the world from hurting me. Even when I’m the one hurting myself with my doubts. Especially then.”
Frank tucks a strand of hair behind your ear. Dips in, his nose nudging yours. “Nothin’s gonna take you from me, yeah? Bubble wrap you if I got to. I got you, baby.”
Hand sliding to his neck, you draw him down. Kiss him. Slow and easy, intimate in the understanding of what this man, your husband, will do for you. The extent he’ll go to.
Drawing back, he nips your bottom lip. Replaces your mouth with a drink. Not the same warmth, but it’ll do. For now.
Arm around his waist, nestled back into his side, you stand with the question that’s burned you most. Until you can’t. “…Why’d you stop?”
Frank turns his head to you. You look up at him. You see each other in the light of a new day. A quiet day. “You wouldn’t want that, yeah? Pretty girl. Everything I do’s f’you.”
“Frank?”
“Yeah?”
“I love you.”
“Love you too, sweetheart.”
“Frank?”
“Yeah?”
“We should probably finish burying Twinkles. I think Ms. Jenkins is watching from her window.”
content is mine, always without the use of AI. do not share or repost on any other site without consent of the author (hi, me). characters are not mine.
please consider reblogging to help this reach more people! 🩷🩷🩷 THANK YOU!
Tags (tag list open, only for 18+ users): @emma-frxst @jakegyllenhaalscharacters @yesshewrites1 @gingin3_blog @tigerf-cker @spectralexiletrace @harbouredsoulss
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Summary: You give your shitty friends another chance and get disappointed again. Worried about what Jack might think of your decision, you don't tell him but end up in his house anyways (1.7k)
Warnings: swearing, pet names, Jack is worried, angsty, reader has shitty friends and shitty previous boyfriends, resident!reader, so implied age gap (not specified), mentions of food, mentions of alcoholic, part 2 of Late night drive can be read as standalone
You should have fucking listened to Jack. And just should have stayed home on your day off.
Your 'friends' apologised profusely for getting drunk, and leaving you to find your own way home.
You've resisted on forgiving them. It was mostly strength from Jack, and the way he was letting you see how people that truly care about you will treat you. With care and love. And that you really shouldn't hang out with such assholes.
But...tonight their pleading is relentless, and Jack isn't there to be your better judgement. He's working double so you haven't seen him all day, and you won't see him tonight either.
So when they call you to go out for drinks, that they really want to apologise, that they deserve a second chance...you give in. And you decide not to tell Jack about it either. He's working, and if they disappoint you again, you don't want to hear the 'I told you so'.
The nice bar isn't outside of the city this time, but they still have to pick you up since it's on the other side of the city far from your home. Which should be the first sign that you are making a mistake.
It's nice at first but you realise almost immediately that you aren't having fun. You'd much rather be in bed reading your medical books or your fantasy books than being out with them.
And when the night starts come to the end, you aren't even surprised that they are drunk again. Yes, the drivers, too.
This time, you curse the hell out of them, and delete their numbers by the time you even get outside the bar.
You immediately pull out your contact list, but your finger hovers over Jack's phone number. He's not coming for you, not when he's at work.
Shit. And Trinity and all of your other day shift friends are already asleep. It's not like they have a day off like you tomorrow, well today since it's way past midnight already.
There's one more option of how you can get home. Jack's credit card... but then you would have to explain the Uber ride at 2 a.m. and that would be hard without revealing the reason.
You check the app anyways, maybe xou can pay from your broke account. And when the fifty dollar ride pops up, you decide that maybe walking doesn't sound too bad. Even if it's an hour walk to your apartment.
You open your map to see if it somehow isn't as far as you think it is, and the name of one street catches your attention.
Jack's house is barely a block away. You can just go there, sleep off the alcohol and then take a bus home before Jack's shift even ends. He doesn't even have to know about your stupid mistake.
And well, in your tipsy state that sounds like the best option. He's told you multiple times that you are free to come and go to his home.
He basically begs you to come and go to his house how much you want. He loves having you there because you make it feel like an actual home not just a place where he lives.
You know where he keeps his spare key because the one he's given you isn't in this purse you have.
You quick-walk to his house, and the relief you feel when it comes to your view is immediate. You run up the few steps of his front porch, and take the key from the flower pot.
You unlock the door and step inside. And that's when the loud house alarm goes off. You quickly run to the disabling system and punch in the code Jack told you about.
Well, so much for being discreet about this whole thing. Even if you know that you will have to tell Jack about this eventually, you feel heartbroken over the friendship and you don't feel like having Jack be upset with you, too.
With the alarm off, you head for his bedroom. You strip in the bathroom, take off your makeup (yes, Jack bought you your favourite skin care products for his house, too), and then you slip into one of his shirts and go to sleep.
The smell of Jack engulfs you whole, and you are asleep before you can even set an alarm for the morning bus.
-
Jack almost gets a heart-attack when the alarm notification goes off on his phone. He rushes to open the front door camera, practically dialling the police already when he sees you.
You in your going out outfit with the tipsy walk. His heart almost gives out for an entirely different reason. Because why the fuck are you sneaking inside his house in the middle of the night?
He doesn't need to think long. He knows, your 'friends' have been bugging you for weeks now, and he can bet that your soft heart finally gave in.
"Damn it, doll." He mutters under his breath.
He's not mad. You are an adult so you make your own decisions. He's just disappointed that you didn't tell him. Like what if something happened to you and he wasn't even aware that you were out?
God, the thought alone makes him want to keel over. And then the fact that you don't trust him enough to tell him this stuff just makes it worse.
He mulls over this the whole shift, his responses just the tiniest bit snappy and impatient.
-
You wake up to gentle hands rubbing your cheek. Your startle for a second before you realise where you are. Then you startle again.
So much for the bus.
"Morning." Jack says in gruff voice. And you, like the coward you are, keep your eyes closed.
"Hi." You whisper, covering yourself with the duvet as much as you can.
"You okay?" Jack's a patient man, but he's been worrying all night so enough is enough. He's not going to beat around the bush.
"I'm great." You lie. Your startling reaction to him being there makes it painfully obvious.
"Had fun last night?" He raises his brows at you. You sigh, preparing for the scolding. Of course, he knows. You should have known better.
"Go ahead, say it." You mumble out, voice the tiniest bit shaky.
"Say what?"
"The 'I told you so.' " You turn your head away from him, out of his reach.
And maybe if you'd just opened your eyes, you would see that there's no mocking or triumphant expression on his face. Only worry.
"There's no I told you so." Jack says softly, scooting closer to you but you move away again.
"Doll, c'mon look at me." He coaxes, giving you a second or two to do just that, but you shake your head. There are tears stinging at the back of your eyes.
Jack sees your panic immediately. "Hey, hey, hey, sweetheart. I'm not mad. I was just worried when I saw you stumbling home in the middle of the night. But I'm not going to say anything if you don't want me to. I just want to know that you are okay, yeah? Please just look at me."
Your shield of past experiences slowly lowers at his words and you peak at him from under your wet lashes. "I'm sorry."
"There you are, my pretty girl." You finally let him touch you again, and his hands cover your face, wiping away the small tears.
Jack is so gentle with you. He's never ever given you a reason to be afraid of his reaction, and it makes you feel like the biggest fool. Yet again.
"Nothing to be sorry for. Did something happen?"
"I'm just so stupid." You confess in a whisper.
"Not stupid, you are the smartest woman I know, sweetheart. You just need to learn when to say no." Jack says carefully, he doesn't want to say something to make you go back to your hurting shell.
You nod as fresh set of tears escape you. "They got drunk again. The bar was close to your house so I just walked here. I'm sorry."
"Sweetheart, stop apologising. You did everything okay, you can come here whenever you want. I just...you could have told me you were going out."
"I know, I just..." You give Jack a look, refusing to say it. It's all he needs to see to know that your previous boyfriends were real pieces of shit.
"Come here." Jack tells you in a hushed voice, pulling you up from the covers into his lap.
You bury your face into his chest, effectively wetting the fabric by your tears. But Jack doesn't give a shit about that. The only thing that matters to him is making sure that you are okay.
After a few minutes, you pull away, wiping away the remaining tears. "Fuck. I'm sorry you just got from your shift and here I am-"
"Sweetheart. No apologising, remember?" He kisses the sensitive skin just under your eye. Thenunder the other. "I'm just happy you are okay."
"I ruined your shirt." You suddenly say completely out of context.
Jack chuckles and he takes your words as a hint that you feel better. "Can I say something before we go get some breakfast?"
He nudges the tip of your nose with his, and you relish in his doting. "Yes."
"No more walking home at night. You have my card, sweetheart, so please use it. And if it's okay with you I'd like to know next time you go out. You got me so worried. "
"Of course, it's okay. I don't ever plan to go out again though. I deleted their contacts."
"Good girl." Jack says, finally earning a smile from you. He eats it up like a starved man. "Now c'mon, I'll make you hungover pancakes."
"I wasn't even drunk." You mutter as he tugs you after him, his hand never leaves yours. One thing you've learned over the weeks of dating Jack is that he is affectionate and isn't afraid to show it.
"Gosh, such a smart mouth. Just let me dote on my girl, will ya?" That finally earns a real laugh from you, your ex-friends quickly forgotten. And it's practically a music to Jack's ears.
He plans on making you laugh for the rest of the day. And maybe forever too, if you let him.
I would love to read something about Mycroft where his wife tells him that she is pregnant.
If you don’t feel comfortable with this then I’ll just take anything else for Mycroft or Sherlock (since I cannot find a single fic for him (from this show) on here).
Thanks you 🫶🏻
I Felt It
Pairing: Mycroft Holmes x f!reader
Word count: 6.5k
Summary: Mrs. Holmes experiences body discomforts and wonders if it is a health problem or a pregnancy.
Warnings: 18!+ slight nswf, kissing, touching, mentions of sex, naked fem body, vomit/throwing up, headaches/migranes, crying.
Loosely connected Mycroft stories:
“I do” part 2 (nswf)
“Like real people do” (nsfw)
Masterlist
Note: thank you for this wonderful request, i had a blast writing this. I hope you enjoy it! Coincidentally, i had a migraine while writing this, had to take medication and a nap :P My inbox is always open! Any feedback is appreciated. If you come across any mistakes or inaccuracies, inform me!
—————————————————————
Warmth engulfed her; soft pillows and blankets keeping her safe from the cold winter morning. It would have been the perfect morning had Mycroft stayed in bed and her head was not aching so badly.
Burying her face deeper into the soft fabrics she hid herself from the world, from the light that wanted to creep in through the curtains. Sunlight often hurt her eyes, adding to the pain of headaches. Early on in their marriage Mycroft took y/n to see a doctor to determine the cause for her ailments, it took months for a proper diagnosis to be presented—migranes.
During those months, Mycroft dutifully took care of his wife; he took pride in providing her comfort and when he could not—Mycroft blamed himself. After the diagnosis it was easier to notice the signs that foretold of an upcoming bilious headache. Both of them, and the household staff, prepared for such bad days; curtains were kept closed, no loud conversing inside the home—no loud noises at all.
This time, there were no signs, she thought. Usually, a few days before, she would feel drowsy, head would feel heavy as if filled with lead. This was too abrupt. And if the symptoms changed, if this was her padrome phase, y/n feared what would happen in a day or two.
Physical exertion amplified her headaches; headaches amplified her physical exhaustion. It was a cursed never ending circle, a process she always chose to go though in their marital bed, room kept cool and dark.
She drew the blanket over her head, hiding her whole body under it. Y/n managed to lay in bed like that for ten minutes until she was fully awakened by a nauseating feeling.
Her body became clammy, saliva was beginning to collect in her mount. Getting out of the bed, y/n tried to reach the restroom as fast as she could but the bile in her throat moved quicker than her body.
She gagged once—twice—hand covering her mount but did not manage to keep it in; slightly bent over she threw up. Her hand was covered in puke, the wooden floors, and the expensive carpet Mycroft bought during a work trip abroad. The sight only worsened her nausea; y/n threw up for a second time, coughing and gasping for air.
Nightgown clinging to her damp skin and hair sticking to her face and neck, y/n felt disgusting. Hot and cold simultaneously. After she stopped, y/n tried to wipe her face with a sleeve of her nightgown but it was covered in bile. That made her gag again, she coughed for a few moments but did not throw up.
Straightening her posture y/n tilted her head to look towards the ceiling and took a deep breath. That did not calm her down; she was sweaty and covered in her own puke, hair matted, carpet ruined. She squeezed her eyes shut when she felt the tears beginning to collect. Her breathing picked up, thoughts began to race.
“Mrs. Mycroft?,” a soft feminine voice interrupted the beginning of her panic. With wide frightened eyes she looked at her housekeeper Mrs. Stanford.
“Oh, dear…” Mrs. Stanford mumbled as she stepped into the bedroom.
“I am sorry,” y/n mumbled, shoulders bunched up as if awaiting for a scolding. The tears now slowly streamed down her cheeks. “I am sorry, for the mess,” she whispered and looked around the room, at the mess she made.
“No need for that, missus,” Mrs. Stanford comforted her, with quick light steps she reached y/n in seconds and embraced her. One hand wrapped around her waist, another holding her hand.
Y/n was covered in her own bile and Mr. Stanford was as well.
“I am sorry—”
“No need to, child. Let us get you to the bathroom. I will draw you a warm bath, yes,” Mrs. Stanford encouraged y/n and began to move towards the bathroom.
The older woman was so gentle with her, embrace caring and warm, it made y/n want to bawl her eyes out. She looked disgusting, smelled awful, and yet received such gentle care from her housekeeper.
Mrs. Stanford set her upon a cushioned chair and went to search for a towel.
“Mr. Mycroft is in his study, do you wish for me to inform him of this?” she asked y/n softly, nearing her with towels in her hands. One she put over her shoulder, the other Mrs. Stanford used to wipe y/n’s face and hands.
Y/n simply nodded.
“Alright, I will be back in a moment. Get the water all warm and proper for you,” Mrs. Stanford brushed y/n’s hair out of her face as she spoke.
“Thank you.”
“There is no need, dear,” with that Mrs. Stanford excused herself and left to find Mycroft.
Her body felt cool now. Shook and adrenaline subsided, and in their wake left her tired and cold. She kept brushing her hair back, tucking stray hairs behind her ears.
“Y/n?” she heard his voice, his long strides carried him from the bedroom to the bathroom in just a few seconds.
“Dear?” he spoke again, remnants of fear were laced underneath his gentle tone. She raised her head to look at him.
“I am sorry—” she began to repeat the comfortable mantra she recited to Mrs. Stanford but was stopped by her husband’s warm palms upon her cheeks.
“No, no, my dear,” Mycroft knelt before her, thumbs caressing her face. She leaned into his embrace and closed her eyes.
“I’m not sure what happened,” y/n felt Mycroft shift, hands lowering from her face and wrapping around her body; one hand resting on the back of her head petting her gently.
“Shh. It is okay,” he murmured into her ear. “Are you in any pain?”
“My head feels weird—but not like a headache,” she added quickly.
“Okay. Just that?”
She nodded and wrapped her arms around him. “I must smell awful.”
“You do, my dear. But what kind of husband would I be to pay much attention to that,” he spoke, his voice still quiet. He released the hold on her head and pulled back to look at her. Mycroft’s palms found their place back on her cheeks.
“Did you have anything to eat after dinner yesterday?”
She shook her head; he nodded.
Mycroft raised his hand and covered her forehead with the back of it; temperature seemed normal. He bit his lip and took a deep breath.
“I’ll get the washcloth,” he spoke softly. Mycroft placed a soft kiss upon her brow and stood up, releasing her face from his hold he began to near the washbasin.
She observed him closely. Mycroft rolled up the sleeves of his shirt revealing his forearms, after pouring in some water he carefully dunked the washcloth in the basin. He turned his head to look at her.
Y/n smiled at her husband; Mycroft smiled back.
After he wrung out the small towel he found himself, once again, before her on his knees. Gently he used the washcloth to remove the crusted bile from her face and palm, even her hair. Y/n cleared her throat.
“When I awoke my eyes were slightly sensitive to the light but the prodrome phase had never been so extreme.”
“And your head? Still feels weird?”
“A little,” she answered him, voice very quiet, a water droplet could have been louder than her at that moment.
“Anything else weird?” he inquired further. Mycroft’s gaze is set on her palm, his own gently cleaning hers; he moved the washcloth between her fingers, under her fingernails. So attentive, she thought.
“Maybe my—” she was interrupted by Mrs. Stanford.
“Can I come in, Mrs. Mycroft?” she asked thoughtfully.
Mycroft raised his eyes to look at her face to confirm if it was alright for the housekeeper to enter; she nodded.
“You can come in, Mrs. Stanford,” Mycroft said, his voice louder than before but not enough to startle her.
Y/n saw the elderly woman enter the bathroom and give her a soft smile. “Feeling better, dear?”
“Much,” y/n offered politely, returning a smile. Her gaze returned to Mycroft; he was still cleaning her fingers.
“My stomach feels weird,” she mumbled, loud only for him to hear. She tilted her head downwards and observed how thoroughly her husband worked to clean the bile under her fingernails.
“Weird how?” he asked, eyes not straying from her hand.
“I do not know. Feels like… swirling?” she answered him unsure. This time he raised his gaze, observed her face.
“Has that happened before?” She shook her head. While they talked Mrs. Stanford filled the bathtub with hot and cold water.
Mycroft raised her palm gently and kissed her knuckles. “I will wire a physician,” he mumbled against her skin. Her hand must still stink, she thought, but he did not seem to mind.
“I do not think there is the need for—” she began to say but Mycroft interrupted.
“There is,” his voice firm. “My wife is not feeling well, that is enough to turn the world upside down.”
A soft expression adorned her face; eyes bright, lips slightly parted. God, she loved him. He was everything and more she wanted in this life. A life partner, a friend, a lover; Mycroft was gentle and smart, he never made her feel unwanted or unloved. He cherished every moment he had with her, complimented her like it was his job, bought her gifts—like it pleased him to spend his hard earned money on her, and her alone.
He shifted and began to stand up. Hand still holding hers he leaned to place a soft kiss upon her lips. She knew he most likely tasted the rancidness of the vomit, but he did not show it.
He placed the washcloth atop of a nearby cabinet and went to help Mrs. Stanford.
Y/n shifted in the chair, snuggled herself into the huge towel the housekeeper placed upon her shoulders. Y/n’s hands brushed against her breasts and a stranger sensation coursed through her body. Tender. Her breasts were exceptionally tender and—she shifted again—they were larger? Her gaze did not stray from Mycroft and Mrs. Stanford as they filled the tub.
She was sick, her stomach felt weird, her breasts ached. These were not symptoms of a migraine; these were the symptoms of a pregnancy. Her breath hitched and she bit her lower lip.
Not enough days have passed for y/n to tell if her menstrual flow was consistent or not. She should not reach any conclusion on her own, she will ask the physician when he comes. Or maybe she should wait and see? Maybe her upcoming menstrual flow will pass her by and that will be a strong indication of her pregnancy. She should not rush into anything.
They both wished for a family; they were not actively trying but they were not restricting themselves. Mycroft was experiencing some difficulties at work, making a schedule for them to follow would be exhausting on Mycroft. They made love when they felt like it, often they pleased the other with their hands and mouth alone.
But Mycroft wanted children, as did she. She knew her husband wanted a daughter, or two—or three. Once, when they attended a party of an acquaintance of his, the both of them got quite tipsy on the wine that was served and on their way home they engaged in a stimulating conversation.
His hands were set on her; one hand around her shoulders, the other on her thigh. He whispered in her ear the filthy things he was going to do to her when they were home. Her hand was on his knee, squeezing in hard. Her face was pink, covered in a sheen coat of sweat, breath erratic.
He whispered to her how he would love to be a father one day; to make her a mother. How he wished for people to see her round belly and be jealous of him, because he is the only one who could have her that way. His mouth was hot and warm against her neck.
Usually, her husband was well composed and reserved in public; sitting in the open carriage, the coachmen close to them, that night her husband was possessed, she thought. The wine and the Scotch, the long nights and early morning weakened his body, making his mind more susceptible to the alcohol.
They made love that night; it was passionate and intimate. He pleased her the whole night, until the sun rose. She wished to fall pregnant after that time, it would have been a nice coincidence, y/n thought. She did not.
She watched her husband lift the heavy buckets of water while Mrs. Stanford helped him, they conversed quietly and y/n did not pay much attention to that. Her eyes drifted up and down her husband’s moving form, the exposed forearms, slightly disheveled hair. He was so generous to her. Y/n wished to fall pregnant, to gift her husband a bundle of joy to dote on.
A smile crept into her face; yes, she wanted that very much.
Mrs. Stanford neared her and once more looked her over. “I will leave you in your Mr. Holmes’ care, sweet child. If anything, do not be afraid to ask for me,” she spoke so softly, hand resting on y/n’s cheek. All she could do was smile and nod.
Her eyes followed the elderly woman, dress swaying as she closed the door behind her. Mrs. Stanford will be cleaning the floor, most likely, she thought. She was brought out of her wandering mind by Mycroft’s warm palms. Extending his hands for her to take; he helped her to stand up and moved the both of them to the tub. One hand around her middle, the other enclosed around her palm. What a gentleman her husband was.
“I will undress you, my dear,” he whispered to her, Mycroft’s fingers untying the small strings atop her collar.
“I’m sorry for the mess, Mycroft,” she again said, she was embarrassed over the ordeal. Her husband has never seen her in such a state.
“Do not be silly, y/n, yes,” he was calm and gentle, and she loved him so much at that moment. Y/n nodded.
Mycroft began to gather the nightgown in his arms, bunching the material upwards and over her head, leaving her exposed. Y/n shivered and began to inch towards the bathtub. She felt her husband's hands upon her hips, helping her in the tub. The water was a little too warm, nothing time could not fix. As she began to descend, Mycroft’s hands still held on to her body.
Warm, so very warm. Y/n felt as if she was surrounded by a blanket weaved from sunlight itself. Her middle was encompassed by water, a moment later her breast too. They were indeed very tender; her nipples ached in the warm water.
She looked at her husband, whose hands were now on her shoulders; his gaze attentive, observing all of her movements.
“Good?” he inquired. She nodded.
“Good,” he repeated.
He planted a kiss atop her head and went to explore the cabinets where she kept her products neatly placed.
“You will have to describe what you need me to bring over,” he murmured, hand opening different doors until he found what he was looking for.
“The green glass bottle is for my hair,” she slightly leaned over the side of the tub, eyes squeezed to see better. He moved to the side.
“And the dark blue one is for my body,” she pointed; with a nod her husband complied and a moment later he neared the tub with two glass bottles and a fresh washcloth.
Mycroft placed the items near the small table by the tub and went to get the chair y/n was sitting moments ago.
“You do not have to, Mycroft,” she began to say but was quickly silenced by a wave of his hand.
“I want to,” he simply replied, picking up the chair and coming over again.
“Okay,” she whispered and lowered herself in the water; the warmth coming up to her shoulders, around her neck, it felt nice, she thought.
“How did you sleep,” Mycroft asked her gently, his hands working to wet the washcloth and pouring the bodywash on it.
“I do not know, I was asleep the whole time.”
He gave her an incredulous look; she laughed.
He took one of her hands out of the water and began to wash her body, the little towel scrubbing at her skin. The smell of lavender filled both of their noses.
“Good,” she mumbled. “You? I fell asleep without you and rose without you by my side…”
“Paperwork, they…”—he took a deep breath—“a wire came this morning for additional work,” he explained slowly.
“Ah… but how did you sleep?” y/n replied.
“Well… with my wife beside me and in my arms—like a king,” he flashed her a smile, hands moving over her collar and chest.
A sharp intake of breath caught his attention. Mycroft’s hand stilled, cloth resting atop her breast. His gaze found hers, a quizzical look etched Mycroft's face.
“I’m sorry,” he whispered softly and retreated his hand.
“It’s okay, love. They are just tender,” y/n offered him as she took the cloth from Mycroft. She began to wash her collar, gently dragging the cloth over her skin.
“A symptom of the headaches?” Mycroft inquired, elbows placed on the edge of the tub, fingers moving on the water. His gaze was set on her body, closely watching her hand with the washcloth dragging over her breasts.
“No,” y/n replied quietly, notions of embarrassment laced her voice. Their eyes met again. Mycroft’s brow furrowed, head tilted slightly to the side.
His mouth opens then closes. He wanted to ask her or make a comment, she thought. He seems unsure if it would be appropriate, if it would offend her in some way, maybe.
“I do not know,” she whispered back. Her hand stopped atop her chest, the other reached for Mycroft’s.
He nodded once—twice—and squeezed her hand. “Okay…have they been tender for a while? You did not say anything…”
“I only noticed today,” her thumb caressed his palm. He hummed in acknowledgement.
“We will have to ask the doctor…” he mumbled, head lowered and his gaze set upon their hands. She saw the smile emerging on his face.
“I am not sure, Mycroft,” her own face adorned with a beautiful smile now.
His gaze slid from their hands to y/n’s face; his smile broad, eyes shining with light and glittering with wetness.
“Please don’t,” she began to say, reaching with her hand to wipe at his tears.
“I know, I know,” he quickly replied, voice raw. “No hoping until we know for certain.” He nodded to her and his smile could not be contained. He laughed, leaned into her palm upon his cheek.
Her own little giggle could not be contained, either. She shrugged at him, feeling her own eyes begin to water. Y/n whipped her face, wetting it in return even more.
“A baby?” Mycroft whispered, his hand released hers and went to her stomach; under the water he softly caressed her skin.
“Maybe,” she replied hopefully.
“Maybe,” he echoed her words in hope. Another laugh escaped his lips, he looked the happiest ever, she thought. At the mere possibility of a child in her womb.
“Oh, you are brilliant, my wife,” he rose to kiss her on the lips, a quick peck, but intimate nonetheless.
Her hand rose to his neck, tenderly placed upon his skin, and caressed him while they kissed.
“Brilliant, just brilliant,” Mycroft kept repeating against her lips with each kiss he planted.
“Do not hope too fast, Mycroft,” she began to chastise him.
“I am not hoping for anything, dear. I know it,” he offered her happily, his hand squeezing her soft stomach. “I know it,” he whispered.
She laughed, caressing his neck, straightening herself she planted a kiss on his jaw; he nuzzled his cheek atop her head.
“I must go call on the doctor,” he quickly said. “If that is alright i will leave you in the care of Mrs. Stanford?” he crouched, to look her in the eyes.
“I will be fine, love,” she replied.
With that he took his hand away from her stomach, planned one last kiss on her brow and retreated from the tub. She watched as her husband quickly dried his arms. He looked happy, buzzing with anticipation. She felt her face get warm, blushing like a maiden, thumb resting between her lips and she began to think of the possibility of a child.
Mycroft had a steady job, finally. His brother was out of trouble, mother out of the asylum, and sister alive. A baby would lighten up their lives. Cordelia could stay with them, as opposed to staying with Sherlock and Beatrice in Appleton Manor. Y/n could appreciate another woman in her household. Mrs. Stanford was brilliant, so was the cook Emily Johnson, and servant Joana Parker. She appreciated her staff, how they all helped her run this household; she trusted these women, considered them a part of her family. But Coderlia would add to the dynamic; she wanted to see her mother-in-law’s face beam after being told the news.
With the help of Mrs. Stanford she washed her body. The elderly woman carefully cleaned y/n’s hair and helped her out of the tub.
She chose a homey simple dress, braided her own hair and placed it into a low bun. Her body was buzzing, stomach still swirling—with anticipation and something else. She did not want to disappoint Mycroft. Y/n knew that men did not understand much of pregnancies and menstrual flows but Mycroft understood more than most.
He made it his mission to understand her body as best to his abilities, to help her with the headaches or any other pains. He consulted doctors, midwives and nurses. Mycroft asked y/n questions, asked for detailed descriptions. He was not a man who was scared of the natural ways of a woman's body; he did not shun away but rather embraced the possibility to enrich his mind with more knowledge—knowladge of his wife's body inside and out.
She was putting away her trinkets in the vanity drawers when a nock came from the bedroom door. She noted Mycroft, dressed more appropriately for a physician's visit.
“A response came; he will be here in an hour,” he offered her, voice gentle and eyes observing her carefully.
She nodded and scratched her nose. “Should I eat?”
“I am not sure,” he replied, taking a few slow steps closer to her. “If you feel hungry, maybe something light?” Mycroft placed his hand on his hips. “Tea, perhaps? A baked good with it?”
“Yes, tea sounds brilliant. I do not think my stomach would agree with anything greasy or heavy…”
He nodded. “And how are you faring now,” Mycroft came near her, his hand now placed upon the back of her neck, thumb caressing her skin.
She had to tilt her head up to look at him. “Better, Mrs. Stanford bought me some cool water, it helped.”
“Good, good. Feel tired?”
Y/n shook her head. “Well…maybe a little, the whole ordeal… disbalanced me.”
“I understand,” he crouched. “How is your head?”
“No pain.” He nodded, his hand coming to cup her face; softly brushing his thumb over her lips.
“And your eyes, do they hurt?”
“No more than usual.”
He hummed. A soft expression covered his face. He was worried and scared, she thought. He had time to think about what had happened this morning. If it was not a pregnancy, then the symptoms become more acute. That would have severe effects on her health as a whole.
“It’s going to be fine,” she tried to console him.
“Yes,” he answered quickly, voice tight.
“It will,” she offered him again this small comfort. He nodded and kissed her.
This time it was slow; his hand lowered to rest on the side of her neck, lips parting and tongue exploring her mouth. Her own hand covered his, tightening her hold onto Mycroft. She willingly accepted him into her mouth, her own tongue exploring his.
The kiss was hot and wet; he hummed into her and bit her lip, she smiled in response.
“You are amazing,” he hummed against her, tongue exploring her, lips covering her own. The hold on her neck tightened and she moaned his name at the sensation of it.
Mycroft chuckled and leaned his forehead upon hers. Both of their eyes were closed, breaths erratic.
“I love you, darling,” he whispered. “If it is a pregnancy, then there will be more for me to love…”—he retreated his head to look at her—“and if it is not, then we will figure it out together.”
She felt her heart quicken its pulse; the possibility of both scenarios scared her. To become a parent is the greatest and most dangerous adventure one can endeavour, and her body becoming sicker would also be no easy feat.
She felt his love radiating off of him; she felt it in the way he caressed and touched her, in the way he looked at her, and kissed her, the way he cared for her. She was beyond grateful for this life, life so full of love—of him.
After that the both of them retired to the parlour, they tried to sit calmly but neither succeeded. Mycroft paced the room like his life depended on it; y/n played with her rings, twisting them, taking them off and on.
Her wedding band was simple, a thin gold ring with three small colorful gems etched in it. One to represent her, the other to represent Mycroft, and the third to represent their union. Her engagement ring belonged to Cordelia Holmes, a simple gold band with a flower made of small pearls. Mycroft gifted her many pieces of jewellery over their years together. During their courting he often came back from abroad with broaches or earrings, once a necklace and twice with a bracelet. She cherished all of the gifts her husband had been kind enough to present her with.
He, also, bought her trinkets; hairbrushes, a handheld mirror, an intricate oil lamp with coloured glass. Many such items adorned their home; placed for all to see.
She often made him hand crafted gifts; his home office was filled with letters and cards from her, notes of her love for him, pressed and dried flowers framed and placed on his desk, an ink bottle with a fancy label she thought he would enjoy—he did.
The hour passed quickly, as if a blink of an, and their fates were about to be sealed.
But in the end, they did not receive good or bad news. The doctor was unsure of the pregnancy, more time was needed for it to show. As for her sick morning, the doctor could not be sure either. Both scenarios needed time, the doctor could not tell them anything concrete without a repeating patter.
That upset her husband, she saw it. He wanted to know, he was excited to know, to find out the answer today. Not tomorrow, or next week or even a month later, but today.
She stayed in the parlour, on the settee by the window, while her husband said his goodbyes to the doctor.
She was, too, disappointed. Y/n wanted a clear answer on what was happening with her body; women's bodies, in general, were very intricate and complicated, not many doctors paid close attention to them like they did to men’s. Whether they did not understand or they lacked the knowledge on this particular matter, she did not know. Women to be diagnosed took ages and for them to be diagnosed accurately was a rarity.
Mycroft Holmes went out of his way to find a reputable physician, someone who was well versed in female anatomy. Dr. Malik, had a medical practice roughly an hour away from them, he had many nurses and midwives at his establishment; Mycroft greatly valued Dr. Malik and his ways of working. The doctor was not opposed to hearing a woman's opinion or knowledge on a specific matter, he employed those who could assist him.
But this time, Dr. Malik’s knowledge was not enough. Y/n did not show enough evidence, factors or symptoms to come to a solid conclusion.
Mycroft reentered the parlour silent, head cast downwards, hands on his hips. He neared y/n and sat next to her.
“We will know in a month or two,” he encouraged her, his hands placed atop hers.
“I know,” she mumbled.
“All will turn out perfect, my dear,” he encouraged her further. Whether he believed this himself was unclear to her. She wanted to believe him, to believe that this was not a worsening of her health but rather the consequences of a baby growing within her womb.
It was hard to do; it was scary.
“I would love to take you out for a romantic dinner this evening, if you are up for it?” he spoke to her gently, as if she were a wounded animal.
She turned her head to look at Mycroft and nodded. He smiled at her.
“Good… good. We will have a brilliant evening, and when we return home”—he leaned towards her—“if you let me, I will dote on you,” his voice was deep now, suggesting a night of pleasure and intimacy.
She huffed, a small smile appearing on her face.
“I would love that, husband.”
He beamed at her; eyes hungrily gazing at her.
“I shall go, sent for a reservation,” Mycroft kissed her cheek and stood up. She offered him an air-kiss, and Mycroft pretended to catch it and put it in the inner pocket of his jacket.
That made her laugh, he laughed with her.
********************************************
The month was exhausting for both of them.
Mycroft worked long hours, weekends too; y/n patiently waited for the monthly flow.
Her breasts maintained their tenderness, materials of her underclothes had to be changed since the cotton was too rough on her delicate nipples. Her eyes were sensitive to harsh lights and she found herself sicker with each passing week. No dramatic incidents as previously but accidents nonetheless.
Her menstrual flow did not come when it should have and it was an indication of a happier outcome. The first to notice this was not y/n but rather her husband, who kept a ledger with various dates that indicated and followed his wife's menstrual flow.
After their marriage and various doctor’s appointments, Mycroft began to keep notes on her health, that included her menstrual cycle. He was dutiful in filling it every month, it was a way for him to keep up with his wife's health and, additionally, allowed him to calculate the best dates to initiate sexual intimacy, not that he was repulsed by a little blood—he was a man, a gentleman. Of course, he pleased his wife whenever she wanted, even on days that she bled.
Furthermore, the ledger allowed him to calculate the right dates when he could be annoying or ask stupid questions without getting the cold shoulder from his wife.
This month it was particularly useful, because it showed him that she was three weeks behind this month’s menstrual cycle. He mentioned this to her one evening as they were getting ready for bed.
“My love,” he began as he climbed into the bed. She was already laying under the covers, eyes closed but not asleep.
“Hmh?”
“I have noticed that, well…”—she opened her eyes to look at him—“you have not bled for almost two consecutive menstrual cycles,” he said in a very matter-of-fact way, as if he was in a meeting discussing matters of utmost importance.
“Hmh,” she agreed. And they kept looking at each other. Mycroft sitting up, back resting on multiple pillows. She was resting horizontal, head upon her own pillows.
“I think you are with child,” he whispered. The silence stretched out; eyes did not stray from each other.
“We cannot be sure,” she whispered back. “Dr. Malik said to look out for the quickening… and I am still weeks and weeks from the possibility of that…” she said unsure and voice small, as if she spoke louder than a whisper the dream would shatter.
“You are with child, I am sure” he said again. She only shrugged. He blew the candle on his bedside table and laid next to his wife.
She turned away from him, her back pressed into his chest; Mycroft's hand warped around her middle, palm placed atop her stomach, caressing and moving his thumb to sooth her worries.
“I believe it,” he whispered into her hair. She was less optimistic than her husband, women often missed their menstrual flows, their bodies constantly changed or ached. This might me just a cruel trick her body was playing on her and Mycroft.
Before falling asleep they conversed in hushed tones, about the day they had, what she did and how was his workday.
********************************************
Another month passed and still there was no concrete evidence of her pregnancy; no quickening.
She gained weight, which Mycroft did not complain about. He loved his wife, he loved her flush full body. He enjoyed sinking his cock into her while his hands kneaded her breasts or the flesh on her hips. Of course, for the past few months he could barely touch her breast because they had become exceptionally tender. But there were plenty of other places he could touch. No, Mycroft Holmes did not mind this change, there was more of his wife to love, and he could not complain about that.
Her moods became more acute; one moment she was the happiest she could be, the other Mycroft was begging for her forgiveness… for an eaten apple she had set her eye on that Mycroft managed to snatch up first.
Her senses became stronger; often she would tell Mycroft that the air did not smell good and that the water in her glass was not as delicious as the day before.
Her nausea became a problem and most mornings she was sick, leaning over a bucket or the toilet.
New dresses needed to be tailored to accommodate the additional weight.
All of these symptoms, yet not quickening.
********************************************
Mycroft was in his office, dealing with paperwork others left for him to deal with; often he would bring work home. It had reached such levels y/n had to forbid Mycroft from speaking of work in their marital bed.
And while he was being a responsible employee, y/n was already in bed reading Jane Austen. She rather liked Mr. Darcy, he was… strangely endearing. Y/n often wished to walk the halls of Pemberley but alas it was not—
A very strange sensation occurred in her stomach. She quickly dropped the book and straightened herself, sitting upright. She waited and waited, making herself breath quietly, trying not to miss the sensation again. Maybe she was mistaken, maybe it was the silk nightgown against her sensitive skin.
Minutes passed.
Minutes turned into a half an hour, and yet the sensation did not come again. Y/n’s hands were splayed over her stomach that was larger than a few months ago. She massaged her skin and it felt divine. Y/n barely noticed the passing of half an hour, sensation soothing her into a dazed state.
Until she felt it again, this time her fingers bore witness to the sensation; a fluttering movement inside of her lower abdomen—her womb.
She stilled again breathing slowly, heart beat picking up. This was real, she felt it; the quickening.
A laugh escaped her lips and tears began to stream down her cheeks. This was real, just as real as her or Mycroft. Her womb was not empty and the baby was well enough to move. She laughed again.
Launching herself out of the bed, forgetting the comfortable and warm slipper her husband gifted to her, she hurried out of the bedroom to look for her Mycroft.
Y/n found him exactly where she left him. He leaned over the table, surrounded by stacks of papers. His head snapped to her; eyes widening.
“What happened?” he quickly asked her, hand lowering the papers he was holding and rising from his chair.
She just laughed.
“Y/n?” he inquired again as he began to approach her.
“I felt it,” she said breathlessly, a huge smile adorning her face. “I felt the baby move,” she repeated.
Mycroft's hand that was reaching for her momentarily stilled and then lowered to touch her protruding stomach; his huge palm covering almost all of it. His other hand found its place on the side of her neck, thumb caressing her jaw.
“I felt it,” she repeated again, placing her hand atop his, covering her stomach.
He was shocked. Silently he watched, gaze set downwards to her stomach. They both expected this, they both knew this was happening. But without strong evidence of a moving baby in a woman's womb, one should not begin to celebrate. And if his wife told him she felt its movement, then she was sure of its movements.
“Darling…” he looked at her now, his expression was one of love, adoration, and worship. “You are magnificent,” he bent down to kiss her.
The kiss was slow, they were enjoying the moment. Tongues playfully mingled, breathes intertwining, saliva exchanging; she moaned into his mouth and he smiled back. She placed her other hand on the side of his face and felt tears streaming down his cheeks wetting her palm.
“I love you so much,” he mumbled into the kiss. “You are the most divine creature, my lady Aphrodite,” he began to plant kisses over her face; nose, cheeks, eyelids, forehead, chin—
Another sensation of fluttering, this time his fingers felt the movement, too. That stopped him; his lips hovering over her cheeks, nose pressed in her hairline. Mycroft closed his eyes, his breath uneven.
“I felt it,” he bubbled against her skin. She nodded.
“A baby,” she replied, her own tears wetting her cheeks. “Mycroft… a baby,” she began to cry.
Months and months of anticipation; months and months of changes.
Now she shared her body with a little creature made out of love. A small human growing inside of her womb because two people found each other in this enormous world.
Y/n cried into his chest; Mycroft cried into her hair.
“A girl,” she barely heard him say, voice raw. “Only a girl would be this strong.”
She nodded into his chest.
“Such an amazing job,” he encouraged her. “So strong and healthy,” she felt him kiss her hair.
“So beautiful, thank you,” he whispered and tightened his hold on her.
—————————————————————
Padrome phase (of a migraine) – an initial subtle stage of migraine.
The Quickening (19th. c. term.) – the first moment when the pregnant person feels movement of the fetus, occurring around 16-20 weeks.
𐔌՞. .՞𐦯 - whereas, you were expected to quit after Damian Wayne’s first vicious insult, but fueled by spite you stayed— only to end up hopelessly attracted to the despicable man. You decided to strut into work in stockings and a miniskirt, but he frustratingly refuses to notice. Inspired by ‘miniskirt’ - aoa
cw: no smut just fluff, no y/n mentioned (you will absolutely never catch me using y/n), bad first impressions, enemies(?) to lovers, comedy/humor, bad at feelings, slightly in denial with feelings, happy ending, reader is sick of damian, no angst, and a makeout session.
wc: 18.1k. | part 2
You don’t really remember how you ended up getting the job.
You just knew the economy is going to shit, much to your dismay. You were an adult and life as an adult isn’t what it’s cracked up to be, especially when you’re in a world that has heroes, vigilantes, and villains that pop a perc and run around causing havoc.
Just like many other people in the country, you’re applying to several jobs a day and receiving multiple rejection emails almost daily. However, you decided to run around Gotham with your applications after moving here. The hiring manager in front of you was skimming your resume, nodding along and telling you they were impressed, which felt like a small personal victory to you!
Yay! Pat yourself on the back!
They decided to have an interview with you, right then and there!
“That’s amazing! Could you tell me what made you interested in this position?”
Money.
“What made me interested—” And right in the middle of your interview with the hiring manager, the office door slammed open.
A woman that seemed to be in their late twenties or early thirties, long gorgeous blonde curls stumbled in, red-eyed and shaking, sobbing so hard her words broke apart as she begged you not to work here.
“THE CEO IS AN ABSOLUTE SHITHEAD—”
“Ma’am you need to lea—”
“Do not work with that sorry-excuse of a MAN!”
“Alright, that’s it—”
“Get your hands off of me NOW! I AM SAVING THAT POOR GIRL—” Security dragged her away while she kicked and cried, and the hiring manager cleared their throat like they were trying to swallow an entire cough drop.
“Anyway…” they awkwardly moved on.
Yikes didn’t even begin to cover it.
After the interview, you just went back to your life. You were cleaning your apartment, keeping your mind busy with chores the next few days, binge-watching a series, and applying to different jobs. Honestly, You kind of assumed that you weren’t going to get the job after that happened, I mean would you hire someone after that interruption? Yeah. After that incident, there was no way they were calling you back.
“I mean, that was the craziest thing I’ve ever experienced, and I just moved here!” You said loudly, half–talking over the sizzle of the pan as you stirred your dinner with one hand and kept an AirPod tucked in the other ear. “What do you expect, babe? You moved from Star City on the west coast all the way to the east coast.” Chelsea’s voice crackled lightly through your AirPod.
You glanced at your phone on the counter. The FaceTime screen showed your friend lounging on her couch in Metropolis, her hair tied up and a mug in her hand, looking far too comfortable compared to the chaos you had walked into this week. Her eyebrows were raised like she already knew you were regretting the relocation.
“You should’ve just come with me to Metropolis, I don’t know why you decided to end up in Gotham, New Jersey. For god sake's, have you seen the crime rate!?” You snort, rolling your eyes.
“I’d rather see dumbass people try to get into my nice apartment and not my whole ass apartment blown away by some creature from another planet—”
“Oh please! At least one of them erases the problem easily!” You frowned at that.
Okay. Maybe she got you there.
“Doesn’t Metropolis rip in half like every once a month—” Chelsea cut you a look through the screen, lifting her mug like she was preparing to smack you with it through FaceTime. Her expression said don’t even start, which you replied with your hands up in surrender, your spatula raised with it.
“Where’d you even apply, anyways?”
You shrugged and kept stirring your food. “I don’t even know. I applied to a bunch of companies, but I think the interview I actually went to was at Wayne Enterprises.”
Silence.
A dangerous, heavy silence.
“Are you dumb—!?”
“Chill! I have my AirPods in!” you shouted back, flinching from the raise of her voice. Chelsea let out a long, exhausted sigh that somehow felt like a lecture.
“Which position did you apply for?”
“…personal assistant?”
She immediately screamed your full government name, and you winced so hard your shoulders nearly hit your ears.
You decided to turn her volume down.
“Are you just going to keep screaming at me without actually telling me what’s wrong with applying there?” you snapped, waving your spatula like it could shield you from her judgment.
Chelsea grumbled, pure disappointment settling into every line of her face. “I cannot believe you live under a rock. Damian Wayne. One of the youngest, successful, and arguably the hottest CEO in the country— not my type, but his father is, he’s a standard DILF in my book and will always be in my heart. Ring any bells?”
You blinked.
Slowly.
Did she have to mention the fact her type is the CEO’s father?
“He is notorious for going through personal assistants,” she couldn’t believe your lack of knowledge while continuing. She gestures wildly with her mug with a click of her tongue. “Girl, they all leave within the first month, it’s all over Reddit! Constantly! And it’s not even because he fires them. They just cannot deal with him!”
“Not even the paycheck can make them stay in this economy?” Chelsea slapped her hand on the coffee table so hard her cat shot straight into the air and sprinted out of frame like it feared for its life.
“Not even the paycheck can make them stay in this economy!” She shouted, leaning so close to the camera you could see every stressed-out pore on her face.
“Well, it’s a good thing I won’t be hired then, right?” You begin to scoop your food into a bowl, turning the stove off while you listen to Chelsea relievingly sigh in approval, her shoulders relaxing when she recalls the story you’ve told her.
“Yeah, I doubt they’ll hire you since Goldilocks decided to save you from the trenches. You’re lucky you dodged a bullet.”
Chelsea was wrong.
The next day, you received an email from the poor hiring manager with stressed eye bags that showed straight through the concealer, informing you that you had been accepted for the job.
You stared at the screen.
You got the job.
You should reject it.
Yet, you’ve been rejected left and right.
And the salary was so good—
Chelsea’s vice echoes through your head, the warnings she has told you.
“They all leave within the first month!”
Well. If you’re expected to leave the first month, you might as well get your money and dip when it gets intolerable. I mean, like, fuck it, the worst you can do is ghost the job.
What’s the worst that can happen?
No one warned you.
Well, Chelsea technically warned you.
But, you knew he would be presentable, but not—
Not like this.
“Ah! There he is, this is your boss, Damian Wayne.”
He didn’t walk into the room so much as he cut through it like gravity pulled differently around him. Sharp posture, silent steps, and sharp narrowed eyes that hit you with the same force as a spotlight— green, but not soft. More like polished jade or a blade’s edge reflecting light. It spoke of calculation, assessing, and it felt so direct when it landed on you.
It felt like getting pinned to a corkboard.
His face was almost unfair.
They were clean, symmetrical, and sharp lines. He had a strong jaw that looked like it had been carved deliberately.
There was no boyish charm to him; he had the kind of beauty people hesitate to call beautiful because it sounds too delicate for someone who carries that much confidence. But handsome didn’t feel strong enough either. He was absolutely striking to look at, unattainable, and unforgettable. He had that kind of attractiveness that makes your brain lag for half a second while your mouth tries to remember how to say ‘hello.’
And his expression didn’t help.
He looked at you the way someone looks at a report they already expect to be disappointed by (it was awful), brows slightly drawn, and lips pressed flat in a line that made you painfully aware of just how nice his lips were, they were clearly well taken care of, moisturized and a hue of color on them.
His hair was annoyingly perfect too. Dark, thick, not a strand out of place, like it was styled by sheer discipline instead of product. The kind of hair you could imagine falling into his eyes if he let it grow even a little longer but he never would, of course.
Then there was the way he dressed: crisp, tailored, so flawlessly put-together that you suddenly felt underdressed in clothes you had ironed twice in your blouse and your slacks. He didn’t even have to try; he just existed and the room rearranged itself around him.
But the worst part?
He didn’t even seem aware of how attractive he was. Or maybe he was and just didn’t care.
He looked at you, held your gaze for a fraction too long, and said flat, cool, and without so much as a greeting.
“Um, it’s nice to meet you, I’m your—”
“Tt, I know who you are. You’re the new assistant. HR must be desperate nowadays. You look like someone they scraped off the bottom of the applicant pile.”
Your first impression of Damian Wayne?
You want to absolutely kill him.
Surely you misheard him. Right?
Surely no living person with a functioning sense of self-preservation would say that out loud. Right?
But no. Damian Wayne just stood there, expression carved from ice, like your existence itself was an inconvenience he was being forced to endure.
You inhaled slowly through your nose.
“I—” You forced your voice to stay even.
“I’m here to make your schedule easier, Mr. Wayne.”
“Good,” he plainly said with a monotone voice, already brushing past you like you were a piece of office furniture. “I don’t have expectations for you to stay here longer than a month, so don’t try too hard as a temporary assistant, they always do.”
Your eye twitched.
This aggravating piece of shit—
He stopped at his desk, not even glancing back before gesturing to a stack of folders that’s on his desk.
“Organize these by priority and competency.” He paused, glancing briefly at your figure.
“Assuming you’re capable of both.” You wore the most corporate expression you’ve ever worn in your life, a face that felt like you wanted to shatter yourself and slap the shit out of him. “Of course,” you said sweetly with the fakest smile you’ve ever worn on your life.
Venomously sweet.
“I’ll handle it.” You knew he could hear that sickening sweet fake voice.
“Good.” He simply stated, sighing before he shooed you away. “Try to keep up.”
You didn’t trust yourself to respond.
Not with words. Not with sounds.
You swallowed every snarky comment sitting on your tongue, because nothing in that office could legally be used against you in a workplace lawsuit. Instead, you scooped up the stack of folders he shoved into your arms and marched out before your own mouth created problems your paycheck could not fix.
God, you needed this job.
The salary alone was enough to chain you here for at least a few weeks, maybe even longer if your spite stayed strong. A traitorous part of you even considered turning this into a personal challenge. If you had to endure the daily torment of working for Damian Wayne, then fine. You would survive this place. You would outlast his attitude. You would make it to the one month mark just to prove a point.
And before you finally walked out of this corporate purgatory, you would leave a little surprise in his office, something truly unforgettable, something that would remind him that you had been here. The door shut behind you with a soft click that somehow felt like it saved your life.
The hiring manager trailed after you like a ghost fleeing the scene of a violent crime. Their footsteps were rushed, panicked, like they were afraid Damian might call them back inside if they didn’t move fast enough. They had been completely silent during the encounter, which— given what just happened— felt like its own form of apology.
Or guilt.
You didn’t speak at first.
You needed a second.
Your soul needed a second.
Your blood pressure needs at least 30 seconds.
Finally, once you’d made it a safe distance down the hall, far enough that Damian can’t hear the rattling cage of your heart that wanted to scream at him.
You exhaled.
“…Okay,” you muttered, gripping the folders so tightly they crinkled. You’re going to need to find different folders if they end up creased.
“So that happened.”
The hiring manager let out a strangled sound that might have been a laugh. It might’ve been a whimper. It was hard to tell. “That,” they said, “was… one of his better mornings.” You stared at them in stunned silence.
They avoided eye contact, shoulders tensed like someone with chronic fight-or-flight syndrome. “I hoped he’d be in a good mood today. He had coffee. And a board meeting went well. Usually that helps.”
“That was him in a good mood?”
They nodded, grimly. “Comparatively.”
You stared down the hallway toward Damian’s office door, half expecting it to burst open again just to finish you off.
Honestly? You kind of hoped he would. At least then you could be the first assistant in Wayne Enterprises history to get fired in under ten minutes.
But no.
You were still employed. And you wanted so badly to prove that dickhead wrong.
“Don’t take it personally,” the hiring manager mentions quickly, hands fluttering like they were trying to calm a spooked animal. “He’s usually like that! I mean, not worse, but not better either.” They winced at their own explanation. “Here, let me… let me just take you to your office.”
You followed with the folders clutched to your chest. Your inch-heels clicked softly against the sleek hallway floors, each step a quiet reminder that you were officially in too deep to turn back.
The office around you was alive in that overwhelming, corporate-machine kind of way. Murmurs drifted from half-open doors, printers whirred like they were running for their lives, phones rang nonstop, and people in tailored suits rushed past with urgent expressions and coffee cups that looked dangerously full.
It was the kind of place where everyone seemed to be moving toward something important.
Except you.
You were just trying not to drop the folders or spontaneously combust. You adjusted your grip, inhaled slowly, and forced yourself to match the hiring manager’s brisk pace.
Every passing face glanced at you, all of them were curious, sympathetic, or simply entertained by the existence of a new victim. The looks were so blatant you started to wonder if there was a running office bet on how long you’d last. If there was, you were absolutely putting your money on surviving a month.
A month and a day. And an extra minute just to spite all of them.
You were going to get through this.
You were going to make it through the first month, even if you hated your boss with the intensity of a thousand suns. If not out of ambition…
Then out of pure, unadulterated spite.
Within an hour, you’ve finally settled into your new office, which was far too large for any normal personal assistant, you began plotting. Every drawer, every neatly stacked folder, every perfectly lined pen became part of your mission to prove him wrong.
You were going to arrive early, organize everything to perfection, and carry yourself with the righteous fury of someone determined to weaponize competence.
You were going to be the best goddamn assistant he had for a month!
You’re going to look him in the eye, tell him to eat fuckin’ shit, and walk out of his office with your dignity intact and his pride dented.
Except.
This is going to be really awkward.
You have been his personal assistant for three months.
Chelsea sits across from you in a high-end Gotham café, the kind of place with marble tables, velvet chairs, and coffee so expensive it feels like a personal attack. It is a luxury you can finally afford thanks to the absurdly generous salary that comes with being Damian Wayne’s personal assistant.
“So what’s been up with you—”
Once she settles into her seat, you launch into the whole story, unpacking every chaotic detail of your first week under the city’s most insufferable, sharp-tongued, walking stress migraine of a boss while she gaped at you, even she choked on her coffee once you mentioned the fact you were originally going to plan to tell your boss to eat shit!
“You have been keeping this from me for months!?”
Chelsea nearly shrieks, her voice shooting up enough that you can practically picture her cat back home sprinting under the nearest piece of furniture in self-defense. She drags a hand through her hair with the kind of exasperation that suggests she is seconds away from either combusting or demanding financial reparations for emotional distress.
“I thought you worked at a different company! I thought you didn’t get the Wayne job!” You flinch and lean forward, shushing her as a few nearby patrons glance over with raised eyebrows.
“I’m sorry! Trust me, I am surprised too!” You exclaimed in a quieter voice, pinching the bridge of your nose before your nerves started leaking out of your mouth. “I thought you would have seen it on the news or Reddit. People keep making threads about Damian Wayne’s personal assistant. Me! I am the longest assistant he has ever had.”
Chelsea just stares.
It is the kind of stare reserved for witnessing small miracles, natural disasters, or an animal walking into a Walmart wearing a vest.
“He hasn’t fired you,” she says.
“He hasn’t fired me,” you repeat.
“Not yet.”
“Hopefully not.”
Chelsea sighs, not out of dialing but exaggeration. “At least it pays you well, right?”
“It does, it pays really well actually.” You point to your bracelet, displaying Tiffany and co., that you were surprised to even purchase with the first paycheck that came in, it could cover your rent, car insurance, and two months worth of groceries!
Chelsea hums.
“Well, it’s been a few months now, why haven’t you left your boss if you hate him, babe?”
Well. Things have changed.
You fiddled with your drink, turning the cup in slow circles before lifting it to your lips. The moment you glanced off to the side, pretending to admire the ridiculously pretentious light fixtures or the overpriced pastries behind the counter, you knew you were done for. Chelsea had known you for years.
She could read you like a billboard on a highway.
Her eyes narrowed. “That,” she said, pointing her straw at you like a weapon, “is your I am hiding something face.”
“I’m not hiding anything!”
“That’s your lying voice too.”
You groaned, slumping your shoulders. “I don’t wanna tell you.” You leaned against your arm on the table with a frown, looking at her with the most depressing gaze ever.
She sighs.
“Tell me, what’s wrong.” You mumbled incoherent words that she couldn’t catch.
“It can’t be that bad, but you gotta tell me clearly, babe.”
“I said I like him,” you folded your arms together against the table, slowly hiding your face while you looked at your friend.
Chelsea froze, processing your words slowly.
For a full three seconds, she did not blink, breathe, or otherwise behave like a living organism. Then she leaned forward, squinting at you like you had just confessed to worshipping a fantasy character.
“You what.”
You pulled your arms in tighter, sinking into yourself like you could physically escape the consequences of your own admission.
“I like him,” you repeated, quieter this time, feeling a burn on your neck and the tip of your ears, and your cheeks as well.
Was it getting hotter in this cafe?
Chelsea slapped both hands on the table so hard the silverware rattled. “You have got to be kidding me,” she hissed, keeping her voice just barely below a scream. “You like Damian Wayne?! THE Damian Wayne!? I thought you said you hated him not even five minutes ago!?”
You winced.
“I know.”
“He insulted you on sight!”
“I know.”
“He made three assistants cry before lunch in one week according to that Reddit post five months ago when I last went on there!”
“I know, I read that too.” You cringed.
She leaned in even closer, eyes wide with catastrophic disappointment.
“And you like him.”
You nodded, defeated.
Chelsea dropped her face into her hands.
“Oh my god,” she whispered into her palms. “There’s absolutely no way.” She dragged her fingers down her cheeks in slow, tortured disbelief, then lifted her head just enough to glare at you through the cracks.
“What happened to your standards!? He was rude, mean, a dickhead, a shit-head! And he said you wouldn’t last a month!”
You huffed, crossing your arms with a pout.
“It’s not my fault,” you muttered. “He’s… different when he’s not being… rude.” Chelsea scoffed loudly.
“Different how. Does he switch from dickhead to mildly tolerable asshat? Does he say please once every equinox?”
Chelsea shook her head, disbelief etched on her face.
“He basically insulted your existence before you even started!”
You glared at her, already feeling a creak of embarrassment from the reminder she’s given.
“He… holds doors sometimes.”
“Oh dear Jesus,” she groaned quietly, staring at you like you had personally disappointed the entire human race, shock was an understatement for her.
“Sometimes? Not all the time!? You are not just down bad. You are subterranean! You are in the Earth’s core and you are at the center of the planet melting!”
You were starting to feel like you were melting into a puddle.
“Holding doors? Are you kidding me!? I fear that’s the bare minimum!” She reiterated once more, shooting back with a cry.
You wilted a little.
“Babe! I literally held the door for you 30 minutes ago!”
She wasn’t wrong.
Chelsea sighed, long and heavy, like she was preparing herself for a friendship intervention. “Okay,” she finally came down from her thoughts, sitting upright again. “Start from the beginning. And tell me exactly how long you’ve had this tragic, misguided crush so I know how early the corruption began.” You glanced away, a small, knowing smile tugging at your lips.
You already knew where it began.
Damian Wayne didn’t just hold doors for you— sometimes, he could actually be kind.
Actually, erase that.
What the fuck are you talking about?
It started off when there was an office party at the end of your second week at the company.
The team decided it was best to celebrate after successfully completing a tough collaboration, and despite your reservations, you found yourself there, trying to blend in among Gotham’s elite.
The “party,” which was really just a glorified networking event, was held in a sleek, modern lounge with floor-to-ceiling windows overlooking the glittering sprawl of Gotham. Soft jazz curled through the air, creating a warm atmosphere while coworkers clustered in small circles, murmuring over half-finished drinks. Glasses clinked. Ice chimed against the crystal. Someone laughed too loudly at a joke that probably wasn’t funny.
You lingered by the refreshment table, holding a champagne flute you had barely touched, watching the room from the safety of the sidelines. The dim lighting made everything feel softer, warmer, less like the corporate machine you worked in and more like a scene from a movie you didn’t belong in.
You were debating whether to grab a cheese cube or just take another sip of your second drink when you felt a shift in the atmosphere beside you. A quiet disturbance, like the air bracing itself.
Damian had appeared.
He stood a few feet away, dressed sharply as always, although the usual severity in his expression seemed dulled by the warm glow of the lounge lights. His posture was still rigid, but the sharp scowl you had come to mentally prepare for wasn’t as deep.
His gaze found yours immediately.
“Oh. It’s you. I wondered why all the birds stopped singing.”
Damian’s voice cut through the hum of conversation, quieter than usual but still carrying that cool edge that scraped your nerves raw.
You raised a brow and crossed your arms, turning to face him fully with a slight fire of irritation, faking a smile in his direction. “No one's forcing you to be around me? Pick another spot, or fire me. I don’t care.”
You were surprised he didn’t fire you right then and there.
It was only your second week.
His eyes flicked over you, assessing, unreadable, before he reached for a drink from the nearby table. “I highly doubt you want to be fired within two weeks.” You furrowed your brows, the anger rising quickly.
You cannot believe you work with this man.
Around the two of you, the soft buzz of the party carried on. Laughter drifted from a nearby table, someone popped open a bottle of sparkling water, and the jazz band eased into a slower melody. Yet despite the noise, the space between you and Damian felt strangely isolated, a small bubble of tension carved clean out of the room’s warm energy.
Please don’t stand next to me. Please don’t come stand next to me. Pleasenotnexttome!
But he shifted, stepping just slightly closer as if it were the most natural thing in the world.
Of course, he stands next to you, but just far enough away that there’s an empty space between you.
“Do you really have to stand there?” you muttered, frowning at him.
“You don’t own the space,” he replied, rolling his eyes with that signature Damian Wayne disdain, the type that somehow felt personally designed to get under your skin.
Before you could bite back, the crowd shifted.
A girl you didn’t recognize wove through the party’s glittering mess of people, smiling so brightly it made your teeth ache. She slipped right between you and Damian, brushing your shoulder with a light, oblivious, “Oops, sorry!”
You step back, momentarily thrown off, while Damian’s eyes narrow slightly, but he says nothing.
Luckily, your drink wasn’t spilled.
Oh! Mr. Wayne,” she gushes, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear in a move so practiced it should’ve come with choreography. “I didn’t expect to see you here. You look amazing tonight!”
Damian gives her a flat, polite look that is somehow more dismissive than if he’d ignored her entirely.
“Thank you.”
She steps a little closer, her shoulder nearly brushing his.
“I was just telling my friends I’d love to get to know more people in the industry. Maybe you could give me some tips?”
Damian’s expression doesn’t change.
“Tips,” he repeats, voice cool.
“I do not offer those.”
“Oh! Well, maybe you could show me instead?”
“Not interested.”
“Not even one minute of your time, sir?”
“I’m busy.”
“I could jus—”
“Are you deaf, woman?” you cut in before she can finish, smiling sharply when her head snaps toward you in offense.
Your tone is honeyed, your eyes absolutely not. You watch her expression, her mouth opening, outrage bubbling up.
“Excuse me?”
You tilt your head, taking a slow sip of your drink. Her jaw works soundlessly, cheeks flushing red, and she sputters a half-formed insult before managing,
“Who do you think you are?”
Before you can respond, Damian does.
“She’s my childhood best friend.”
You choke on your drink so violently you almost decorate the floor with it.
Childhood best—
The hell is this coming from?
The girl snaps her head toward Damian, frowning, irritation breaking through her forced sweetness.
“Really? She doesn’t look like it.”
You raise a brow so sharp it could cut glass.
What is that supposed to mean?
“Well, she used to be.”
She raised an infuriating brow at Damian with a twisted frown, clearly offended by your continued existence and a tad bit curiosity shining within them.
You mouthed seriously over her shoulder at your boss that completely ignored you.
You lean in slightly, lowering your voice in a conspiratorial tone that makes her perk up just enough.
“If you’re so curious,” you say, smiling with all the sincerity of a cat staring at a canary, “we’re not childhood friends for a reason.”
You lie through your teeth without hesitation.
And right beside the woman, Damian watches over you— quiet, unreadable, and unmistakably intrigued.
“Why is that?” she asks, hesitating, clearly torn between morbid curiosity.
You smile sweetly.
“When we were young, I went over to his house and watched him drink his own blood for breakfast, like it was some artisanal smoothie because he thought he was a vampire.” You shook your head. “His family had to send him to a mental hospital after he bit four of our classmates' necks, luckily he only killed two.”
There is a silence so thick you could scoop it with a spoon.
The girl’s eyes widened in absolute horror.
And beside her, Damian— Damian Wayne, Gotham’s coldest, most composed, most impossible-to-shake man stares at you over her shoulder, lips parted, expression stunned.
“Seriously?” She say, absolutely turning pale by the second with a hint of disbelief and skepticism in her tone, yet she’s starting to believe you.
You nodded solemnly, as if delivering a tragic, documented truth.
“One of the nurses put garlic in his sandwich and he absolutely freaked out. Therapists had to come in and talk him down while he kept yelling about curses, mortal treachery, and how garlic was the ‘bane of his eternal existence.’”
You shrugged.
“Thank god he’s on medication.”
Damian closes his eyes for one long, suffering second. When he opens them again, there’s a spark there.
A dangerous one.
“I’ll do you better,” he says, voice smooth and deadpan. “When she was younger, she used to crawl into the garbage at one in the morning because she was fully convinced she was a raccoon. She tried to square-up with the actual animal for dominance. She lost.”
Your smile freezes, peering over her shoulder. Raccoon? Are you serious? You mouthed. “She ate the wrappers in our garbage. Ate them. Like they were gourmet. A total nutcase. She walked on all fours so committedly she developed calluses. Hissed at anyone who got too close— neighbors, mailmen, and the mayor once. Animal control tried to trap her three separate times. A complete lost cause.”
The woman looks like she’s about to throw up, hand hovering near her mouth as if bracing for a second round of trauma.
Your jaw drops.
“She’s come a long way,” Damian adds, eyes glinting with quiet amusement, “but sometimes she relapses and we find her in a dumpster in the back of BatBurger.”
You stare at him, appalled.
You turn to her, lowering your voice like you are sharing the saddest, darkest secret of your generation.
“One time he didn’t take his meds and someone accidentally spilled water on him. He thought it was holy water,” you say gravely, watching her head swivel back to you. “So he started screaming about being burned alive like bread in a toaster. In public. Very loud. Very dramatic. He threw himself onto the floor and writhed like a dying Victorian child. People thought an exorcism was happening in aisle five.”
You sigh, shaking your head as if reliving the tragedy.
“He yelled that he was going to die. It took four security guards and his dad to calm him down.”
“She had to wear an ankle monitor that she bit off,” Damian cuts in, no longer staring at her, but at you.
What the absolute fuck.
“She sharpened her claws since she still thought she was a raccoon and gouged someone’s eyes out in a local church. She ate those eyeballs, but told the police that god took them. The victim is still alive. They’re blind and they no longer go to church.”
The woman swallows so hard you can hear it.
“You’re absolutely joking.”
Yes, he is,” you say sweetly, pinning the woman with a reassuring smile that is only a few degrees away from a threat.
“I’m not, he killed two of my cats and my other friend for one of his sacrificial rituals, trying to summon the damn devil to get immortality. At age ten. We had to get a priest, and the actual exorcist,” you continue, as if you’re giving her directions to the mall.
“We had to strap him to a bed. Full head spin. Latin chanting. He spoke in seven different voices— none of them his. One of them was an elderly Italian man who’s been dead since 1842.”
She looks absolutely sick to her stomach.
“Holy symbols were flying off the walls. The lights flickered, and the temperature dropped twenty degrees. At one point, he levitated. Horizontally. Like a possessed IKEA shelf.” You lift your glass, sipping unbothered.
“He nearly killed the priest, too. Launched him across the room with telekinetic rage. The priest survived only because we dumped an entire Costco-sized vat of holy water on him and force-fed him garlic cloves like he was a charcuterie board and faced him towards the sun.”
“You— both of you are absolutely insane!” The woman sways a little, looking between the two of you like she’s trying to decide whether to run, scream, or call the police.
“I thought this was a networking event. I’m not… I’m not spiritually prepared for whatever that was.” She makes a choked noise, turns on her heel, and speed-walks away like she expects one of you to start foaming at the mouth.
You watch her disappear into the crowd. Then you turn to Damian, giving him the flattest, most pointed look you can manage.
“Childhood friends? Seriously.”
He exhales through his nose, the closest he ever gets to an eye roll without actually doing it.
“A vampire. Are you kidding me?”
“I just wanted to tell someone that you drank blood for breakfast.”
After that incident, Damian had somewhat tolerated you.
You were going to make it— the first month, you’ve found yourself also tolerating Damian’s presence after that incident.
He stopped ignoring you like you were a ghost only he wished was dead.
You stopped fantasizing about strangling him with his own tie.
He stopped snapping at you every time you breathed within a three-foot radius.
You stopped wanting to shove him into the nearest supply closet (and lock it).
You started walking into his office without rehearsing three insults in your head first.
He started not sighing dramatically every time you would walk in, only because you told him to quit it.“What’re are you fuckin’ five years old? Get a grip.”
You were surprised you weren’t fired the minute you said that too.
There was honestly a lot of things that you’ve been lucky to get away with.
It was honestly nice.
He started becoming too nice.
He started holding doors for you.
Not in a showy, look-how-chivalrous-I-am way.
More like: he’d reach the door, pause, and wordlessly keep it open without looking at you. As if it was simply easier than watching you juggle your bag, tablet, water bottle, and your will to live all in one minute.
Then came the coffee.
Not just any coffee.
Your order.
Perfectly correct down to the amount of sweetener you never told him about.
It would appear on your desk at 8:07 every morning. The exact minute you usually sat down, being 23 minutes early as always with no explanation except a quiet, muttered:
“The barista on the first floor kept messing up my drink. They gave me this instead.”
He said it like it annoyed him.
He handed it to you like it didn’t.
And he walked away before you could question him about how the barista “accidentally” made your drink four days in a row.
Then there were the other things.
He’d push the elevator button for both of you without being asked.
He’d slow his stride by half a step so you could keep up with files in your arms to attend the next meeting with him, pretending it was unintentional.
If you were carrying too many folders, he’d take half without comment, eyes forward, as if he could pretend he wasn’t helping you.
Once, he even redirected a rude executive who barked at you in the hallway, stepping in with a clipped, cold:
“My personal assistant is busy. Speak to someone else.”
You almost dropped your tablet at that comment.
That was when your heart started racing. It was sharp, sudden, and betraying you before you even understood why.
It wasn’t the dramatic kind of fluttering people wrote about in books, nothing soft or romantic. It was a tight, startled thump in your chest, the kind that made your breath catch for half a second as heat crawled quietly up your neck.
It happened in the small moments, the ones you never expected to matter— when his hand brushed yours as he passed you a file, when his voice dropped lower than usual as he asked a question, when he stood just a little too close in the elevator and you could feel the faint warmth radiating from him.
Every quiet act of consideration, every glance that lingered a beat longer than it should have, stirred something unsteady beneath your ribs. It felt like your body realized something before your mind did, like your instincts were trying to tell you that Damian’s sudden gentleness wasn’t random at all.
And once you noticed it, once your heart reacted— you couldn’t un-notice it.
Each day it only beats a little faster.
Especially that one night, the night everything went sideways so violently it felt personal.
The office was unnervingly quiet after hours. Most of the overhead lights had already clicked off, leaving long stretches of the floor in a low, ambient glow. The only illumination near you came from your monitor, washing your desk in a cold, bluish light that made the scattered papers look like crime scene evidence.
Your shoulders ached from sitting too long.
Your eyes burned.
Your coffee had gone cold sometime around 7 p.m., and you kept drinking it anyway because the bitterness felt like fuel.
You had taken on too much work. You knew that. You felt it as soon as your fingers began to tremble over your keyboard.
The HVAC system hummed softly above you. Somewhere far down the hall, a printer woke up and made a lonely mechanical noise before going quiet again. Your own breath sounded too loud in the open, empty space.
You clicked into the project folder that was supposed to contain sixty-eight documents.
It had six.
Six documents blinking back at you like they were mocking you.
Your stomach dropped so fast it made you dizzy.
You refreshed the tab. Nothing changed. You tried again. Still six. The rest had vanished— scrambled somewhere across Wayne Enterprises’ ocean of internal servers.
You whispered, “No, no, no… oh, come on, not tonight.”
Your fingers flew, searching through subfolders, archives, misnamed files. You found some mislabeled under an entirely different project. Others were saved in outdated formats. A few looked corrupted, their icons taunting you with dull, broken symbols.
You spent the next hour piecing them back together, shuffling between windows, dragging things into place, the soft clicking of your mouse echoing in the cavernous silence.
When you finally rebuilt the folder and opened it again…
Half of it was still missing.
Gone.
Deleted.
Not even a ghost in the recycle bin.
Your pulse thundered in your ears.
The fluorescent light above your cubicle flickered once, dramatically, like it was judging your life choices.
The air felt too thin.
Your throat tightened.
All of this— every file, every signature, every revision— was due in two days.
You pushed both hands into your forehead and muttered, “This is it. This is where I die. Right here. In this stupid chair. They’ll find my corpse fossilized into this mesh ergonomic backing.”
You mumbled to yourself before glancing at the clock on your screen.
8:43 p.m.
The rest of the floor was a graveyard. Dark offices. Empty chairs. Silent conference rooms. Not even the janitorial staff had come by yet.
You forced yourself to sit down and get to work because no one else was going to fix this disaster, even if it wasn’t your fault. The responsibility still sat heavy on your shoulders if you didn’t do anything, almost like a physical weight pressing between your shoulder blades.
You had to track down every missing document, rebuild what was gone, and prepare the entire set before the deadline that glared at you from your calendar in a furious shade of red.
Your own workload sat beside it, equally demanding after you’ve redone the first five of the thirty documents.
Your email inbox kept chiming every few minutes, each notification a tiny reminder that you were behind.
The piles on your desk had grown uneven and tall enough to lean like stressed-out skyscrapers.
Half of Damian’s stack stared at you like it had been personally offended by your existence. Your shared calendar flickered on your monitor with overlapping meetings, last-minute adjustments, and bright color-coded tasks that all claimed to be the highest priority.
You glance at the time.
10:28 p.m.
Just as you’re about to dive back into the mountain of paperwork, the door to the office swings open. Damian steps in, his expression a mix of confusion and mild irritation.
“You’re still here?” His voice is calm but edged with disbelief.
You look up, blinking away the exhaustion.
“I have one more thing to finish.”
Multiple things actually.
He shakes his head slowly, eyes narrowing. “It’s late. Everyone else has gone home hours ago. Your light is the only one on.”
Oh.
You bite back the exhaustion creeping into your voice.
“I’m almost done.”
Damian’s gaze lingers on you for a moment, unreadable.
Then, without another word, he steps back toward the door, the quiet weight of the night settling once more around you.
You thought he had left, leaning against your chair to take at least a five minute nap without any interruption.
But moments later, he reappears, holding his jacket in one hand, his eyes fixed on you with that same sharp intensity.
“Let’s go.”
You blink in surprise.
“What—?” You shake your head, stubbornness flaring despite your exhaustion.
“I’ve got it under control. I just need a little more time.”
He cuts you off with a flat tone, hearing you yawn afterwards.
“It’s almost 11 p.m. I don’t trust you behind the wheel when you’re this close to falling asleep in your office chair.” You blink, caught off guard by his blunt concern, the tension in the room shifting just a little.
“I can just call an Uber?” you offer weakly, half out of stubbornness, half because you don’t know what else to do with the sudden warmth crawling up your neck.
What are you supposed to do in this situation?
“Don’t be stupid and waste your money on that…” he fiddles with his cuffs, “I’ll drive you home.” His tone snaps like a reprimand, firm and irritated, but underneath it is something unmistakably protective.
He clicks his tongue, already annoyed for you, at you, around you, like you were the one being unreasonable for… existing past 10 p.m. in a corporate building.
He gestures sharply at your desk with a small glare, the kind that isn’t really anger but more of a silent command.
Pack up. Now.
And despite yourself.
Despite how confusing this whole moment is, despite the way your face warms at the edges, you actually listen. Your hands move on instinct, gathering your things while your thoughts spiral in a confused, flustered whirl:
Why does he care?
Why is he doing this?
Why is he taking you home?
Is this normal? You thought.
It’s just work related, right?
Yeah. Work-related.
For a boss to take their personal assistant home?
The realization lands with a quiet, heavy thud— one that makes your fingertips fumble over the zipper of your bag, your breath catching for just a beat.
Did he do this to his other assistants?
You glance at the man and the calendar on your desk.
He shows up at your doorframe at almost eleven at night, jacket in hand, eyes lingering on you as he patiently waits for you to gather your things. And as you sling your bag over your shoulder, heart a little too light and a little too frantic, you can’t stop thinking:
Why is he still at Wayne Enterprise at 11 p.m. when his schedule was cleared after 6 p.m.?
You follow him out the door, steps quiet, falling just a half-pace behind him like your body hasn’t caught up to the situation yet. Confusion presses tightly across your face, your brows drawn together, lips thinned as you stare at the back of his head. His strides are steady, purposeful, like this is the most normal thing in the world.
Meanwhile, your thoughts are a mess, tumbling over each other as you trail him down the dim hallway lit only by recessed lights and the soft hum of overnight ventilation.
He doesn’t glance back once.
Of course he doesn’t.
Damian Wayne never does anything as obvious as checking if you’re following.
He just expects you to.
And you do.
You both get onto the elevator, pressing onto the garage floor button while you both stand awkwardly next to each other.
“I hope… you don’t mind me asking sir, but what were you doing here past 10 p.m…”
“Finishing reports,” he says simply. His tone is flat, businesslike, but not sharp. “Some of the board files were delayed, so I stayed to review them before tomorrow.”
You nod, knowing he can see it from the corner of his gaze.
The elevator hums around you, the soft whir of machinery filling the quiet. The two of you stand side by side, close enough that you can feel the faint heat radiating off his suit jacket but not close enough to touch. You could smell his cologne that lingers on him. It drifts toward you in soft waves: clean, subtle, and expensive in a way that doesn’t brag.
Something sharp at the start, like bergamot or cedar, softened by something warm underneath, like velvet.
The elevator quietly dings, the soft chime echoing through the empty garage as the doors slide open. Fluorescent lights hum overhead, casting long shadows across rows of empty parking spots. You trail after Damian, your footsteps sounding small in the cavernous space.
He walks with purposeful strides, not hurried but direct, straight past the reserved spaces, toward a sleek black car with two doors, a nice Porsche 911 that looks too polished for how late it is. He doesn’t check if you are keeping up, yet somehow you know he is fully aware of every step you take behind him.
You follow him through the quiet, cool air of the garage, watching the way his jacket shifts with each movement, the way he reaches into his pocket for his keys without slowing his pace.
He unlocks the car with a soft click.
He reaches the car and stops beside the passenger side, pulling the handle without hesitation. The door swings open smoothly, the interior lights blooming to life in a soft glow that spills onto the concrete floor.
He doesn’t look at you while he does it.
His gaze stays forward, jaw set, expression unreadable, as if this is purely routine and not an act of shockingly old-fashioned courtesy from a man who once told you “move faster” instead of “good morning.”
He steps back just slightly, giving you room. “Stop standing around and get in.” He says quietly.
You blink at him, unsure whether to be offended, flustered, or concerned that your notoriously rude boss is speaking to you like a person instead of a defective office appliance.
His hand still rests on the top edge of the door, waiting.
You feel more awake than ever.
You think you can drive home.
“Mr. Wayne, it’s fine, I can drive myself home—”
He gives you a look.
Just one sharply raised brow that communicates an entire paragraph:
You’re not driving. Get in the car.
Your protests die on your tongue.
You swallow once, pulse kicking up for reasons you refuse to examine, gather yourself, and finally slide into the seat. The leather is cool beneath you, the interior quiet, the door closing with a soft, final click that feels far too intimate for something so mundane.
He walks around the hood, steps measured, and unhurried.
Instead, he glances at you. Just once. Brief, unreadable, but with enough weight behind it to pin you to the seat.
“Seatbelt,” he says.
Two syllables. Low. Firm. Not unkind, which is worse somehow. Your fingers move before your brain catches up, tugging the belt into place with a soft click.
Dear god. Sitting this close to your boss, the one you’ve found attractive, annoying, tolerable, and infuriating in rotating intervals— has to be the worst experience of your entire life.
You stare firmly ahead, refusing to let your gaze drift even an inch in his direction, because if it does, you’re almost certain you’ll combust on the spot. Meanwhile, he shifts into gear, turning the notch of the volume of his music that slowly settles into the air with the same calm, controlled ease he applies to everything, as if your internal panic isn’t loud enough to fill the whole car.
You exhale once, quietly.
This is fine.
You’re fine.
You’re absolutely not fine.
“Your address.”
You blink, turning your head a fraction before you can stop yourself.
“What?”
Damian raised an amused brow, the expression subtle but unmistakable. “I can’t drive you home if I don’t know where you live. The address.”
You swallow, suddenly aware of how loud your pulse sounds in your ears. “Oh. Right. It’s—” you recite it, stumbling only once over the street name.
He inputs it into the GPS with the same calm efficiency he approaches everything with, one hand steady on the wheel, the other moving with practiced ease across the screen.
“You shouldn’t be working overtime without telling me.” You blink, taken aback.
“What? I didn’t— I mean, it wasn’t— that late.”
“It was past ten,” he counters, tone flat but unmistakably irritated, what’s with him and having that underlying tone of passive aggressiveness? This is why everyone’s scared of him.
“That qualifies as late.”
“It really isn’t that late,” you argue, crossing your arms even though it does absolutely nothing to make you feel less defensive.
Damian shifts his grip on the wheel, making a turn at an intersection, leading to the freeway. “For you, maybe,” he says.
“You look like you were five minutes away from face-planting into your keyboard.”
Your shoulders stiffen.
“I was fine.”
“You were drooling,” he adds without missing a beat. You snap your head toward him, scandalized.
“I was NOT—”
He doesn’t even look at you— just continues driving, voice maddeningly even.
He exhales through his nose, like you’re the unreasonable one here.
“You were unconscious in your chair. Head tilted back. Mouth open. Classic drooling posture.”
YOU DIDN’T EVEN SLEEP?!?
“I wasn’t drooling,” you repeat, slower this time, because you know— you know— you weren’t.
“You’re lying.”
Damian’s lips twitch.
Not a smile.
Not quite.
But close enough that your stomach flips.
“I don’t lie,” he says coolly.
“You’re lying right now.”
Silence. A beat.
“…You were about to drool.”
Your jaw dropped.
“You—!”
“That’s worse,” he adds dryly.
You’re ready to launch into a full rebuttal, but he cuts in before you can speak: “You should thank me,” he says. “If you had actually started, I would’ve had to mop you off your desk.”
You’re actually going to kill him.
“Get me out of this car now.”
He doesn’t even flinch.
“If I stop on the freeway, we’ll both die.”
“That’s fine.”
“No, it isn’t.”
“Yes. It is.”
He finally glances your way, one eyebrow raised with a spark within his eyes, you knew he was reveling in it.
“You’re being dramatic.”
“You literally invented dramatic.” His fingers drum lightly against the steering wheel, betraying a flicker of amusement he refuses to acknowledge.
“That’s rich coming from you,” he says, voice calm but edged with something warm.
“If anyone here has a flair for theatrics, it’s the person who nearly face-planted onto a stack of financial reports and told that woman that I’ve supposedly killed two kids and was possessed.” You glare at him.
“It was for a good reason and I did you a favor!”
Damian turns his head just slightly, enough that you can see the curve of disbelief at the corner of his mouth.
“A favor,” he repeats, tone dry enough to evaporate water. “Your solution,” he says slowly, “was to convince her I bit a classmate, splashed with holy water by accident, summoned the devil, and committed— what was it?—‘multiple cat sacrifices.’”
You lift your chin. “To be fair, you added the part about me gouging out a guy’s eyes in church. And face-planting into the reports? Are you serious?”
“It haunts me to this day.”
“You didn’t even see it happen!” You scoffed.
“I didn’t have to. I heard the thud from halfway across the floor.”
Your jaw drops.
“You liar!”
“Possibly,” he admits, gaze returning to the road, “but you can’t prove it.” You grip your bag tighter, fighting the urge to throw it at him.
He’s impossible! A douchebag! A liar!
Despicable. Insolent. Smug. Humorous.
And Handsome with the capital ‘H’ annoying.
A soft, almost amused exhale slips out of him and you hate that your heart notices.
Your apartment building edges into view through the windshield. The familiar, worn brick and warm lights in the windows, something easy curls in your stomach.
You glance at him, then at the building, then back at him. You should probably at least have the decency to thank him for dropping you off to your place.
“Thank—”
“I’ll pick you up tomorrow before work.”
Your mouth snaps shut, staring at him.
“…What?” you finally manage, voice embarrassingly thin.
He wants to pick you up.
He’s planning to pick you up.
Damian slows to a stop at the curb in front of your building, the streetlight casting soft gold across the sharp line of his jaw. His hands remain steady on the wheel, expression irritatingly unreadable.
“I said I’ll pick you up tomorrow,” he repeats, this time he’s looking at you with a tilt of his head, like he’s informing you of the weather. “You clearly can’t be trusted to get adequate sleep, and I’m not dealing with you hallucinating through spreadsheets.”
Your jaw drops.
“I do NOT hallucinate— you’re— ugh! Unbelievable.” For a second of silence, there was a look of gentleness settling in his eyes, softening the sharp green into something that lingers a little too long on you.
“Seven thirty,” he says, ignoring your previous comment.
“Don’t be late.”
You grip your bag, still stunned, still not sure you’re hearing him correctly. “You don’t have to do that,” you protest, even though your voice comes out softer than you’d like.
“I know,” he replies simply.
You step out of the car on unsteady legs, heart beating far too fast for reasons you refuse to examine yet… but you do look back. You shift your weight, gripping your bag strap until your knuckles ache.
You watch the passenger window slide down. “Mr. Wayne, seriously. You don’t have to—”
“Damian.”
You ignore that.
Your front steps are only a few feet away now, but you suddenly feel like you’re standing on the edge of something a lot higher.
“You’re confusing me, you’re not making any sense at all,” you murmur, even though your voice betrays you by going soft again.
A cold breeze skims across your cheeks, the kind that promises Gotham’s autumn is heading towards the colder month. You pull your coat a little tighter, but it does nothing for the strange warmth curling under your ribs.
“It makes perfect sense,” he counters. “You run yourself into the ground. You forget meals and you revise everyone’s work.”
“I—”
“Twice,” he says without hesitation. “You revise their work twice.” He continues, quieter now, “you need to take care of yourself.” You blink, stunned by the simplicity of it.
By sincerity.
By the fact that it sounds dangerously close to concern.
“And that concerns you?” you ask, trying to keep it light, teasing, anything but the vulnerable thing it threatens to be. His eyes flick to yours, a spark of truth breaking through his usual restraint.
“It should,” he murmurs. “Shouldn’t it?”
There’s a silence that feels unsteady, fragile in a way neither of you dare acknowledge. He watches the faint cloud of breath that escapes you in the cold Gotham air, the way your frown tries and fails to hide the shift in your expression.
His gaze flicks toward your apartment, then back to you.
“Go inside. Get some rest.”
And even though you want to argue… you don’t. You can’t with him. Not when he’s looking at you like that. Your fingers curl around your keys. “Seven thirty,” you echo, trying not to sound as flustered as you feel.
He gives the smallest nod, the kind that somehow manages to feel like both approval and silent victory.“Good,” he says, a smirk across his lips.
You hesitate for half a second, then turn toward the entrance. “Goodnight,” he adds, voice low, steady and almost gentle if you weren’t careful with how you interpreted it.
You start walking, each step slow enough that you hate yourself a little for it. The lobby lights spill warm against the pavement, and just before you reach the door, something makes you glance back.
He’s still there, watching you get in safely.
One hand on the wheel, the other resting loosely by the gearshift, posture composed— but his eyes remain fixed on you until the very moment you slip inside with a scan of your apartment’s key and disappear from his sight.
Only then does he finally look away.
“And then? Did he pick you up?”
Chelsea asks, her face squished between her palms, eyes wide and sparkling like she’s watching the season finale of her favorite drama.
You stare at her.
She stares back, vibrating.
As if she wasn’t hating your boss 30 minutes ago.“Chelsea,” you say slowly, “I don’t even know what that was.”
“Oh my god, stop—did he pick you up?” She demands again, shaking your arm like she’s trying to rattle the answer out of you.
You sigh, drop your forehead onto the table, and mumble into the wood, “Yes.”
Chelsea gasps so violently you’re pretty sure she inhaled half the air in the café.
“There’s no way—”
“Not only that!” you cut in, throwing your hands up. “He would do it multiple times! My poor car would be stuck here at my job forever!” Chelsea doesn’t even try to hide her disgusted wince.
“Honestly… that thing has seen better days.”
“It still works just fine!” you snap, offended on behalf of your dented, aging, slightly rattling Honda civic. She raises a brow. “It screams when you turn left.”
“It groans,” you correct. “And only in winter.” Chelsea leans in, looking way too delighted while you picked yourself up from the table to sit up straighter. “And winter is here, with that next paycheck you should really get a new car.” You sigh, shoulders sinking because— annoyingly— she’s right.
But you can’t help it.
You’re attached to that stupid car. It was your first big purchase after high school, the thing you saved for through every miserable minimum-wage shift, every extra hour you picked up, every time you resisted food to stash a few more dollars away.
“It’s sentimental,” you mutter, poking at your empty drink. “I practically raised that car.”
Chelsea stares at you.
“It’s dying, babe.”
“It has character.”
“It has medical issues.” You glare.
“You’re rude.”
“I picked it up from the best,” she says, giving you a slow, pointed once-over before winking. “Don’t act shocked, you taught me to be quick with it.” Okay, maybe it was about time to get a new car.
“So… what are you going to do about it?”
“I’ll buy a damn new car,” you grumble, dragging a hand down your face.
Chelsea snorts.
“No— I mean Damian.”
You freeze. Of course that’s what she meant. “What about him?” you ask, already regretting it. Chelsea lifts both brows like she’s about to deliver a divine revelation.
“Well, are you going to shoot your shot…?” You blink.
“What shot?” She just stares at you.
“Look, you’re not that dumb, but you can’t be THAT dumb.”
“There’s absolutely no way,” you insist, shaking your head.
Chelsea throws her hands up before pointing her pretty manicure finger at you. “Babes, you told me what he’s done. It sounded pretty obvious he didn’t like you at first— sure, but clearly there’s something now.”
You pinch the bridge of your nose.
“Chelsea—”
“No, don’t ‘Chelsea’ me. He’s clearly teasing you. He picks you up. He drops you off. He notices when you haven’t eaten. He scolds you for working late. That’s not normal boss behavior. That’s not even barely normal human behavior!”
You blink.
She leans closer, voice lowering conspiratorially.
“It’s playground logic,” she says. “Pulling pigtails to get the girl’s attention. That man is either in love with you… or putting a suspicious amount of effort into someone he claims is ‘just an employee.’”
You fold your arms, leaning toward her, unimpressed and curious all at once.
“Okay, if you’re right. What do you think I should do then?”
Chelsea’s grin spreads slow and wicked, like she’s been waiting for you to ask.
“Babe, I know I am right. What’s your dress-code policy lookin’ like?”
You narrow your eyes at her.
“Don’t say it like that.”
“Oh, I will say it like that,” she fires back immediately, kicking her heel against your chair. “Because if your boss is driving you home, picking you up, buying you coffee, acting all nonchalant like a storm cloud with feelings—”
“He doesn’t have feelings.”
“—then,” she continues loudly, ignoring you, “it is time to… gently nudge the situation.”
You stare. “Gently nudge?”
She lifts her brows.
“Keep up, dummy.” She rolls her eyes. “Wear something that’s not what you’re wearing now.” She gives a pointed look at your cute button-up blouse and slacks. “You need to remind him you’re not just his sleep-deprived assistant who alphabetizes spreadsheets for a living, ya’know.”
You narrow your eyes at her theatrics, but she just lifts her chin smugly.
“A theory?” you echo, suspicious.
She nods, all-knowing, all-smug, infuriatingly Chelsea.
“Mm-hmm. A very important, scientifically proven theory.”
“What theory?”
“That if you dress even slightly hotter than usual,” she says, leaning in like she’s sharing a state secret, “your boss will start to make advancements.”
Your face heats. “He is not—”
“He is,” she interrupts, unfazed. “And I want updates. Detailed ones. Because when I’m right—”
“When,” you repeat flatly.
“When,” she confirms with a decisive nod, “I expect a thank-you gift. Preferably edible. Or expensive.”
You groan into your hands.
She pats your shoulder.
“Don’t worry. It’s just step one.”
“Step one?” you muffle.
“Oh absolutely,” she says, already pulling out her phone. “I’m making a checklist.”
“Okay,” she announces, displaying the screen of a small list. “Step one: act normal, but slightly hotter and slightly busier. Men go insane if they don’t receive attention.”
“I’m literally his assistant. I can’t ‘act busy,’ I am busy.”
“Perfect,” she says brightly with a wide grin. “You’re already a natural!”
You drop your face back into your palms.
“Chelsea, this is a terrible idea.” She leans in until she’s a mere few inches away from your gaze, nose nearly touching your hands.
“But you’re going to do it anyway.”
Your silence betrays you.
Chelsea gasps scandalously.
Loudly. Dramatically. Offensively.
“Oh my god, you’re already thinking about what you’re going to wear!”
“I’m not—!”
“You are,” she sings, grabbing your wrist and shaking it like you’ve won a prize. “This is amazing. I love this for you. I love this for me!”
You yank your hand back, trying and failing to will down the heat in your cheeks.
“This is not a romance novel,” you mutter. “He’s my boss.”
“And he’s driving to your apartment at seven-thirty in the morning to pick you up from overworking,” Chelsea retorts. “Sweetheart, you already skipped half the tropes and went straight into the slow-burn danger zone.”
You stare at her, she’s grinning like she’s narrating your funeral. “Text me tomorrow,” she says, gathering her purse. “And remember: make his jaw drop!” She winks, watching your face twist into a frown.
“You’re welcome in advance.” And like the good friend you were… you listened to her.
The next morning, you woke earlier than usual, the soft glow of dawn just beginning to filter through your curtains. You began your daily routine that made you groan at the crack of dawn, except this time— you carefully sifted through your clothes, weighing options, second-guessing, and finally settling on the outfit that felt just right.
You stood in front of your mirror with your arms crossed, face scrunched up, judging your own reflection with the same intensity Damian reserved for quarterly reports.
After a full minute of squinting, stepping back, stepping forward again, and muttering to yourself like a deranged tailor, you finally picked an outfit that was technically within the dress code.
It wasn’t your usual safe, comfortable, neutral-choice outfit.
You wore an outfit with clean lines, sharp edges, the kind of put-together that didn’t just fit you, instead it looked like it had been waiting for you. The skirt hit exactly where it should, the stockings gave just enough edge to balance the professionalism, sexiness, and confidence without tipping into trying too hard.
Your skin had that annoying, unfair glow too— not the “I slept a full eight hours” kind, but the lived-in, effortless natural appearance. It kinda gave you that youthful look with a charming smile. It was professional but warm. It made you look like someone who knew exactly what they were doing with both their life and their wardrobe, even if you’d spent the last thirty minutes pacing and overthinking every choice.
You told yourself it had nothing to do with him.
You were lying to yourself and you knew it.
Especially this morning, when you found yourself running later than usual. You had spent too much time trying to look good, carefully applying a light layer of makeup and a nice lipstick color that felt almost weightless on your skin and blended perfectly. It wasn’t just about professionalism; it was about feeling confident in your own skin.
Then there was the traffic. Slow, frustrating, testing your patience at every turn. This was exactly why you usually came in early— to avoid moments like this.
Today is going to be different.
It already felt different.
You clutched your bag a little tighter as you walked through the halls, acutely aware of the way heads subtly turned your way. The usual hum of the office seemed to shift around you, as if your presence had suddenly carved out a new kind of attention— one you weren’t quite used to but didn’t entirely dislike.
A few compliments floated your way, especially from the friendly female coworkers you often chatted with, all emphasizing how great your outfit looked.
“You look amazing today! Who are you trying to impress?”You shook your head with a laugh that escaped.
“Date tonight? You’re glowing!”
“I’ve never seen you in a skirt before! You look good!” Clearly, you were doing something right.
Yet, beneath the surface, your mind was racing, waiting for Damian’s reaction. You told yourself to follow Chelsea’s advice— play it cool and don’t give him any obvious attention. That should be simple enough, right? But the anticipation buzzed quietly in your chest, making it hard to focus on anything else.
You made your way down the hallway toward your office, the soft morning light filtering through the windows and casting long shadows across the floor. Your heart fluttered just a bit faster with every step, the nerves mixing with the rush of the new day ahead. The usual hum of early activity filled the air. The quiet chatter, the clatter of keyboards waking up, and the faint hiss of the coffee machine from the break room.
“Alright, time to get to work,” you muttered under your breath, already mentally bracing yourself for the long day ahead.
Your fingers wrapped around the cool metal of the doorknob as you pushed the door open.
Only to freeze mid-motion when you spotted the figure inside.
Damian was there, leaning casually against the edge of the desk, a cup of coffee in one hand, his sharp eyes fixed on you with that familiar unreadable expression.
He didn’t bother to hide his surprise or disapproval as his gaze flicked to the clock on the wall behind him before snapping back to you.
“You’re late.”
The words hung in the air, low and deliberate, cutting through the quiet hum of the office as if he’d been waiting for this moment all along.
His gaze briefly flickers to your outfit before meeting your eyes again.
You frowned, glancing at the time on your phone.
“I’m not even late, I just came in a bit later than usual.”
He lets out a quiet, almost amused sigh, the corners of his mouth twitching like he’s fighting a smirk.
“Later than usual still counts as late,” he mumbled, but there was a subtle shift in his voice. Less of a reprimand, more of a teasing edge that made it clear he wasn’t really mad.
“Are you going to fire me over it?” You raised a brow.
“…No, but do you have the documents I asked you to review before my next meeting?” His tone was calm, laced with that usual professionalism.
You nodded slowly, pressing your lips together as a familiar ache settled in your chest. There was disappointment, and something deeper that’s unspoken.
That quiet hope you’d been nursing quietly unraveled, leaving behind a sting of frustration that simmered just beneath the surface.
You fought the urge to let it show, burying the mix of longing and irritation behind a controlled expression as the silence stretched between you.
“Uh, yeah, it’s in the drawers in my desk, let me hand it to you.” You replied, moving around your desk and quietly pulled out the documents that’s given to him immediately.
Damian took the stack without looking away, his grip firm but not unkind. The faint rustle of the papers felt loud in the stillness between you. For a moment, you both stood there. He focused on the documents while you watched the subtle lines around his mouth soften just a fraction. It was small, almost invisible, but it made your chest tighten in a way you could not quite explain.
“I’ll review these now,” he comments, voice low and steady. “Make sure nothing is overlooked.”
You nodded, suddenly feeling the weight of the morning settle on your shoulders, relief and that quiet, stubborn hope that maybe, just maybe, he noticed more than just the paperwork today.
Without another word, he turned on his heel and walked out of the office, the door closing softly behind him.
Well, okay… fuck you too, I guess.
You slump into your chair, crossing your arms tightly while you lean back against your chair.
Why does he act like he doesn’t notice, yet does all these little things that say otherwise?
Like the way he always somehow knows your coffee order, or the way he holds the door without a word, takes you home and picks you up from your apartment to arrive at work together before anyone else,
You bite your lip, frustrated and confused. You want to ignore him, to stop caring so much, but it’s like he’s woven into the edges of your day whether you like it or not.
Maybe that’s the worst part.
“Men go insane if they don’t receive attention.”
Chelsea’s voice rang out in your head.
Hmph. Okay.
If there’s one thing Damian knew, it was this.
You were filled with spite.
Spite that rivaled his own.
Damian walked into your office again, the quiet sound of his footsteps sharp enough that you knew it was him before you even looked.
Not that you did look.
He carried the documents he’d reviewed, the ones covered in his perfectly neat handwriting. Normally, you would have glanced up. Maybe rolled your eyes. Maybe muttered something under your breath. Anything.
But not today.
Today, your spite had a bit of purpose.
You kept your attention fixed on your monitor, staring at a screen full of the usual information. Your schedule. A few reports. His own schedule, and a spreadsheet you’d already finished hours ago. You weren’t even pretending to work well— just clicking occasionally, scrolling through nothing.
You didn’t look at him.
You didn’t greet him.
You didn’t acknowledge him.
“Just set them down,” you swat your hand in the air calmly, voice flat and professional. “I’ll look over them and send next week’s project to your email. And the financial reports.”
You didn’t turn.
You didn’t give him a single glance.
You just kept staring at the monitor like he was irrelevant.
You could feel him pause beside the desk, like he was expecting you to react.
You didn’t.
Good.
Let him feel it.
Let him choke on it.
You clicked your mouse once, the smallest little sound, but in the silence of your office it felt loud. Almost pointed.
He set the documents on your desk carefully, almost too carefully, as if waiting for you to turn your head.
You didn’t.
Your heart was pounding, but your face stayed neutral. Your posture stayed still. Your eyes stayed glued to the screen. The stubborn part of you reveled in the fact that Damian Wayne, of all people, was just… standing there, trying to figure you out.
“You will have them done by the end of the day?” he asked, his tone cool but edged with something else. Something you weren’t used to hearing from him.
Irritation?
Annoyance?
Confusion?
Good.
“Of course,” you said, still not looking at him. “That’s my job, isn’t it?”
You heard him inhale very quietly, the smallest break in his composure.
For the first time, you realized something.
He didn’t like being ignored.
Not by you.
You could feel him lingering in your peripheral vision, the way someone stands in a doorway when they aren’t done with a conversation. Except you weren’t giving him the satisfaction of acknowledging it. You clicked again, scrolling through a report you had already memorized.
You could almost picture his expression without looking.
Brows drawn just a touch.
Mouth pressed into a thin line.
That proud, composed, annoyingly perfect face trying to figure out what exactly you were doing.
Good.
Let him think.
You kept your posture straight and your breathing even, even though your heart thudded a little harder with every second he didn’t walk away. Normally, you would have caved by now— just a glance, just a look.
Something.
But Chelsea’s voice was louder.
Men go insane if they don’t receive attention.
He exhaled quietly. You could feel his patience wearing thin, like the air itself tightened.
“You usually provide updates when I walk in,” Damian said, tone smooth but laced with something sharper.
“Are you not doing that today?” You moved your mouse, opening another tab, to click into your email.
You did not even blink in his direction.
“My updates will be in your inbox once everything is finalized,” you said in the same neutral, pleasant tone used with distant coworkers. “You’ll have them before noon, Mr. Wayne.”
A beat of silence, he was absolutely staring at you.
You could feel it.
The weight of it warmed the side of your face, heavy and irritated and trying to cut through your indifference.
“You seem…” His voice paused for a split second, almost like he was choosing the word.
“Preoccupied.”
You nearly smirked.
Nearly.
Instead, you let out the smallest hum of acknowledgement and said, “Just focused on work.”Your silence after that was deliberate. It was something Damian had felt when you began working here, and now it was back.
It was clean and sharp enough to make something in him twitch. For a man who commanded rooms, who intimidated CEOs twice his age, who was used to precise attention at all times… Being dismissed by you hit differently.
You could practically feel it.
He shifted his weight.
You heard the faint rustle of his suit jacket as he straightened, something colder slipping into his composure.
“Fine,” he said quietly. “I will expect the email.” There it was— that clipped tone he only used when something actually annoyed him.
He walked toward the door.
The sound of his steps was sharper this time.
More pointed.
But right before he left, he hesitated.
Just for half a heartbeat.
As if waiting for you to turn.
You didn’t move.
The door opened.
Closed.
And you finally let yourself breathe, jaw tight with a mixture of triumph and nerves.
Okay.
So ignoring Damian Wayne actually worked.
And that little discovery warmed you with the most satisfying, petty spark of victory.
You really did have things to handle. Your inbox was already overflowing with messages from partner companies, potential investors, a few overeager rivals, and the usual crowd of people who suddenly decided they “urgently” needed a meeting with Damian Wayne. You sifted through each request, drafting replies, rerouting calls, flagging anything even remotely suspicious.
If nothing else, it kept your hands busy.
It kept your eyes on the monitor.
And most importantly, it kept your attention away from him.
Except.
You see Damian Wayne’s email sitting at the very top, stamped with a fresh timestamp that tells you he sent it less than a minute ago.
Of course he did.
The room feels a little too quiet all of a sudden. You hover your cursor over the subject line, debating with yourself like the fate of Gotham depends on whether or not you open a single email.
But your pulse betrays you anyway.
DAMIAN WAYNE
Subject: Regarding the Adjusted Projection Report
Your amended notes are missing from page 14. Correct this and send the updated file before noon. You also forgot to attach the preliminary figures for the Q4 meeting. Re-send.
YOU
Re: Regarding the Adjusted Projection Report
Mr. Wayne, I’ll have the updated file on your desk before noon. The missing attachment will be included.
DAMIAN WAYNE
Re: Regarding the Adjusted Projection Report
Have them by my office an hour from now.
Your stomach drops. Your irritation flares. And something traitorous inside you sparks to life. And being the petty person you are, you did exactly what you were supposed to do.
You compiled the missing files, fixed the notes on page 14, double-checked the preliminary figures, then triple-checked them, because if you were going to be petty, you were at least going to be professionally petty. You formatted everything in the crisp, immaculate style you knew Damian preferred: every header perfectly styled, every section labeled, every graph aligned down to the pixel because God forbid you accidentally offend his sense of order.
Fine. He wanted flawless? You’d give him flawless.
With nothing else left to tweak, you stacked the pages, tapped the spine against your desk to neaten the edges, and slid the packet into a folder. A neat folder. A purposely nicer folder than the one he usually gave you.
You grabbed your things and stepped out of your office, heels clicking down the hall in a steady, determined rhythm. The Wayne Enterprises floor was quiet at this hour— most people had gone for lunch, leaving only the echo of distant printers and the hum of central air vibrating through the walls.
You rounded the corner toward Damian’s office, folder in hand, ready to slam it onto his desk with the polite professionalism of someone who absolutely was being petty and absolutely refused to acknowledge it.
But something shifted in the corner of your vision.
A familiar figure stepped out of the stairwell, head bowed over a tablet, moving with the kind of restless focus that suggested he hadn’t slept in three days.
Tim- ‘F’ucking- Drake.
Sometimes you ran into him in the café on the first floor, where he’d already be two coffees deep and debating whether a third was “necessary or just responsible.” Other times, you’d cross paths when Damian sent you to drop something off for him, because— according to Damian, seeing Tim’s face could “derail the productivity of an entire day.”
Dramatic much? Yes.
Always. Every single time.
Tim, on the other hand, never seemed bothered. If anything, he’d take the file with a blink, a grateful nod, and then immediately forget to breathe while reading it. One time you were pretty sure he walked into an elevator door while scrolling through an email.
IT also adored him.
Half the departments relied on him. He had an office here but never seemed to actually use it. And today, based on the speed he was walking straight toward Damian’s area, he was clearly on some kind of mission.
You slowed just slightly.
His gaze flicked to you, then paused, brow lifting in mild surprise.
“Oh— hey,” he said, offering a small, apologetic smile. His eyes dipped once, taking in your outfit, and he actually registered it. “You look really nice today, the skirt looks good.” He chuckles, which you replied with a coy smile.
“Thank you, it’s been a while since I’ve seen you around, Tim!” You smiled brightly.
At least someone in this building had functioning eyeballs.
“Yeah, I’ve been busy lately.” He hums, “Damian around? I need to drop something off and—” he looks at the folder in your hands.
The universe practically handed you the moment on a silver platter. “Yeah, he’s in his office.” You replied, having a plan already forming within your head. “I’ve actually got some documents for him.”
Tim nodded, stepping closer. “Want me to take them? I’m going straight there and you’re his personal assistant, right? You probably have better things to do than babysitting that kid.”
You laughed, “you don’t say?”
He chuckled under his breath, the tired kind that said he understood exactly what you had to deal with. You didn’t hesitate to give him the folder.
Not even half a second.
You placed the folder into his hands with a soft, grateful smile, one that hid the mild, sparkling pettiness coiling in your chest.
“Thank you, Tim.” He accepted it with the solemn responsibility of someone who absolutely did not realize the chaos he was about to deliver.
“Of course, anytime!”
And somewhere, in his office, Damian Wayne was probably waiting, expecting your knock, anticipating your appearance, ready to critique your delivery or your timing or your skirt or your existence—
Only for his brother to walk in instead.
You remembered turning back to your office, going back to your daily tasks and answering a phone call.
“Wayne Enterprises, this is the office of Mr. Damian Wayne. How can I help you?” The caller launched into a pitch about a potential collaboration, some sleek new product they believed could be mutually beneficial. You took notes, asked the right questions, nodded along even though they couldn’t see you.
By the time you hung up, your head was already drifting back toward your inbox, another email from a vendor, a reminder for next week’s meeting, and three new calendar changes—
A soft knock hit your door.
It wasn’t Damian’s solid, impatient rhythm.
It wasn’t security.
You looked up just as Tim Drake slipped inside, easing the door shut behind him like he was afraid of startling you, or maybe afraid of being seen. He moved with that deliberate quietness he always had, but this time something in his posture was different. His shoulders were too tight.
His mouth twitched like he was holding back commentary.
His expression said he had something to say and definitely something you would want to hear. “Hey,” he greeted, stepping in a little further. His voice carried a strange mixture of sympathy and amusement, as if he had walked straight into a soap opera and was still processing the plot twist.
“So… I delivered your files.” You raised an eyebrow, leaning back ever so slightly in your chair.
“Yeah? And?” Tim inhaled sharply, the way someone does before delivering bad news wrapped in entertainment, pinching the bridge of his nose.
Then he started laughing.
Not loudly, it was just that soft, incredulous laugh of someone who’d just witnessed pure, distilled bullshit and needed a moment.
“He was not amused,” Tim said finally.
You blinked. “Define not amused.”
“Oh, you know.” He waved a hand in the air. “Classic Damian. He gave me the look.”
“The… look?”
“He was both offended and confused.” You felt heat prick the back of your neck.
“Well,” you said, turning back to your computer as if you were totally unfazed, “maybe he should’ve specified how he wanted the files delivered.”
Tim leaned against the wall, studying you with that annoying detective perceptiveness he was born with.“No wonder why you’ve given me your files, for someone trying very hard not to care,” he said, rocking back and forth at the heel of his dress shoes.
“You are enjoying this a little too much.” You scoffed at Tim. “I’m not enjoying anything. I’m working.” He snorted at your response. “Sure. And I didn’t watch Damian stare at that folder like it personally betrayed him.” Your heart thudded but you kept your expression flat.
Tim shook his head, still amused.
“Whatever’s going on between you two… I don’t want to know,” he said with a little grimace. “But I do feel obligated to tell you that he told me— very coldly, very dramatically— to ‘inform his assistant she is expected to deliver important documents directly.’”
“Oh, he said that?”
“Word for word.” You let out a slow breath, releasing a very slow, very smug breath.
“Huh,” you murmured, eyes returning to your screen.
“Sounds like a him problem.”
Tim chuckled under his breath as he pushed off the wall.“For a personal assistant I’m surprised you’ve lasted this long, you’re driving him insane,” he laughs, heading for the door while you didn’t bother to look up, but you smiled when the door shuts.
DAMIAN WAYNE
Subject: Incompetence
You forwarded the documents through Timothy. Why? If you are capable of delivering them yourself, then do so. If you are not, inform me so I can make the appropriate adjustments to your workflow.
Confirm you received this.
You stared at the screen for a moment, feeling your pulse flicker between irritation and… something far less dignified. The man had the emotional intelligence of a cinder block, yet here he was, typing sentences that made you feel like you were being called into the principal’s office and dragged behind the bleachers at the same time.
Chelsea would call it a toxic cocktail.
You called it Tuesday.
Your fingers hovered above the keyboard before you slowly began to type your response.
YOU
Re: Incompetence
Received. Sent the files through Timothy because he was already going to your office. It was efficient for the both of us. Let me know if you have any other concerns regarding the workflow.
DAMIAN WAYNE
Re: Incompetence
Your definition of efficiency is questionable. Next time, deliver the documents yourself. I expect accuracy and consistency, not shortcuts. Report to my office in ten minutes. We need to review the adjustments together.
YOU
Re: Incompetence
You have a meeting in ten minutes. I’m busy, my schedule is booked out the entire week.
DAMIAN WAYNE
Subject: That Was Not a Request
You will make time. You have 5 minutes to get here.
The cursor blinked at the bottom of the screen, taunting you. Five minutes. Not ten. Not politely asking. A downgrade. A summons. You could practically hear the clipped irritation in every word.“Unbelievable,” you muttered, grabbing your tablet. “Now he wants to act like I’m late twice in one morning.”
You stood, smoothing down your skirt, steadying your breath, choosing professionalism over the urge to slam your forehead into the desk repeatedly.“Fine,” you said to the empty room. “If he wants a meeting, he’s going to get the most unbothered, least impressed version of me alive.”
And with that, you stepped out of your office, spine straight, chin high, fully prepared to make Damian Wayne question every life choice that led him to ordering you around in five-minute intervals. You walked down the hall with purpose, your heels clicking firmly against the polished floor, each step echoing your determination. The usual flutter of nerves twisted in your chest, but you shoved it aside.
Damian wanted your attention? He was going to get it on your terms.
As you approached his office, the door stood slightly ajar, the faint aroma of leather and coffee drifting out. You paused for a brief second, smoothing your blouse, making sure you looked every bit the professional, confident, composed, and untouchable. You stepped inside without knocking. Damian looked up from the sleek glass desk, his sharp eyes briefly scanning you before narrowing ever so slightly, an unreadable expression on his face.
“Five minutes,” he said, voice low but steady. No anger, no impatience, just that razor-sharp control you both knew too well. You nodded once, crossing your arms. “I’m here. What’s the emergency?”
His gaze flickered to the screen, then back to you. “Your revisions on the Q4 projection report. There are discrepancies in the sales figures for three key markets.” You raised a brow, already prepared with a mental list of where things might have gone sideways. “I triple-checked those. Unless you want to explain what you found, I don’t see the problem.”
Damian smirked, the faintest lift of his lips betraying his amusement. “I’m not here to argue. I’m here to make sure you’re not missing something.”
Something about the way he said it. It was calm, controlled, but not dismissive. It softened the edge of your frustration. You almost wanted to remind yourself to stop overthinking it.
Almost.
Instead, you pulled up the file on your tablet, ready to dive back into the numbers, ignoring the quiet thrum of something unspoken hanging between you. You tapped through the pages, fingers steady despite the fluttering in your chest. Damian watched you closely, leaning back in his chair with that same unreadable expression, as if waiting to catch you slipping.
“Here,” you said, pointing to the figures that didn’t line up. “This market’s revenue was recorded late, which threw off the totals. I flagged it in the notes, but it looks like your version missed that.”
He leaned forward, scanning your screen carefully.
“I see. Good catch.” The brief praise caught you off guard. He can compliment your work but not your fucking outfit—
“Is that it?” You said in the most infuriating tone ever, a leak of poison lying underneath it.
Damian quirked a brow.
“Is there something else you want to say?”
Oh, this infuriating man.
“No, sir,” you say firmly, trying to keep your irritation in check. Without a word, Damian rises and crosses the room with purposeful strides. He stops just in front of you, leaning casually against his desk with his arms folded, his eyes locked on yours.
“No, really,” he insists, voice low but laced with that unmistakable challenge. “Say it. I’m waiting.” You glare up at him, the frustration bubbling just beneath your skin.
You think back to all the little things he’s done. All those moments you tried to dismiss as nothing more than duty or habit, yet they added up— small cracks in the fortress he built around himself.
Say it? Say what? How maddening he is? How crazy does he makes you feel?
How every little thing he’s done, every unexpected coffee, every silent check-in, every begrudging act of care has tangled up your thoughts and emotions into a frustrating knot you can’t quite unravel. You want to blow up at him for making you feel like you’re under a microscope one moment, and the next, like you’re the only person who matters in his whole damn world.
You want to shout at him for how his sharp gaze can cut through your defenses, leaving you exposed and scrambling to catch your breath, yet somehow, it also holds a softness that drives you crazy because it’s so rare, so fleeting. You want to scream at him for the way he invades your thoughts when you least expect it, like the memory of a red scarf he wrapped around your neck, so unexpectedly gentle it made your skin burn with warmth, or the mysterious lunches that somehow felt like silent apologies or unspoken promises.
You want to tell him how unfair it is that he can act so cold and detached while making your heart race like you’re the most important person in the room. How annoying it is that despite every sharp word, every sarcastic barb, you find yourself wanting him to notice, to care, to see beyond the suit and the stoic facade.
“It’s—”
But most of all, you want to tell him that he’s become this impossible puzzle you can’t stop trying to solve, even if it’s driving you mad.
“Say it.”
And you’re absolutely sick of it.
You are sick of the way he pushes, prodding at you like a stubborn wound that won’t heal. The tension is thick in the air, every word a battle you don’t want to fight but somehow can’t avoid.
“You are—” you start, voice tight with frustration. He cuts you off with a slow, deliberate sigh that feels like it’s dragging the weight of the entire world. “Say it, right now.” He demands, eyes sharp and unblinking, daring you to defy him.
Fine.
You grit your teeth, trying to keep your voice steady, though it trembles with the effort it takes to keep everything inside from spilling out.
“I am trying to best to say it! Mr. Wayne, please, you’re so—” He raises a hand, silencing you without a word.
“No, that’s wrong, I’m not going to listen if you don’t say it.”
Say what?!?!! You’re absolutely done with Damian Wayne, the way he gets under your skin.
“Mr. Wa—”
“Wrong.”
Done with his cold, infuriating way of twisting your feelings into knots, like some cruel game only he knew the rules to.
“Fucking— eat shit, Damian!”
The words ripped out of your mouth, raw and unapologetic, carrying every ounce of frustration and anger you had held inside for far too long. They lingered between you, heavy and electric, like a spark igniting a fire that had been smoldering beneath the surface. It was a release, a challenge, and maybe the first honest thing you had said aloud in weeks.
You whipped around, determined to leave before your emotions could spiral into something even more reckless. Your chest felt tight, burning with a mixture of disappointment and hurt that you hadn’t allowed yourself to fully acknowledge. But before you could put space between you, his hand shot out and closed firmly around your wrist.
He pulled you back with quiet, steady strength. It was enough to stop you but never enough to cause pain. Slowly, deliberately, he turned you to face him.
His grip was warm and unyielding, his eyes locking onto yours with an intensity that made your skin prickle. Usually, his gaze was sharp and distant, but now it was something different—focused, unreadable, and strangely alive. The cold, controlled expression you expected softened just enough to reveal a small, almost smug smirk. It was the kind of smirk that said he was both amused and pleased by your outburst.
“Took you long enough to say my name,” he murmured, his voice low and edged with something like satisfaction, as if your words were exactly what he’d been waiting for all along.
Your breath caught. Excuse me?
“You wanted me to say your name?” you snap, incredulous, heat rising under your skin. “That’s what this was about?” You try to yank your hand back, fueled by a spark of irritation beneath the haze of desire, but he doesn’t let go.
His grip tightens just enough to stop you, not enough to trap you, his thumb brushing the inside of your wrist in slow, steady circles that make your anger stutter. “Don’t twist my words,” he says, gaze steady, unflinching. “But yes.” His voice softens, becomes something quieter, more dangerous. “Hearing you say my name like that…” His eyes hold yours, burning.
“I’ve wanted that for a long time.” Your heart skips, the fight in you wavering. “You’re unbelievable,” you whisper, torn between shoving him away and pulling him back in.
“You unravel me,” he cuts the tension, his fingers ghosting over your clenched hand, gentle but insistent. His touch was slow, like he was afraid to break something fragile, yet impossible to pull away from. Carefully, he eased your fingers open, one by one, before weaving his own through yours. His grip was quiet but absolute, as if claiming you wordlessly, without need for permission.
“Every time I told you to drop the titles, to leave the distance between us, you never did.” His voice was softer now, threading through the space between you like a secret. “You didn’t even realize… how long I’ve been waiting for this. Want you.”
You tried to pull away, heart suddenly thundering in your chest, mind spinning too fast to catch a single thought. But his hand stayed firm around yours, steady and warm, holding you not to restrain you, but to keep you from slipping out of the moment.
“Wait,” he breathed, and the word washed over you like a shiver. His grip wasn’t demanding, just certain. Certain in a way that made your pulse jump.
“Do you know you make me insane?” The words left him low, almost ragged, like he’d been holding them back for far too long. His gaze pinned you in place, sharp enough to cut through every layer you tried to hide behind. And the way he stood so close, his cologne wrapping around you in a rich, intoxicating warmth, made it impossible to pretend you weren’t affected.
You glared at him, a rush of heat blooming in your chest, a mixture of anger and something more tangled.
“Well, good,” you snapped, voice trembling despite yourself. “Maybe now you understand how it feels.”He didn’t let go. “No,” he murmured, low and rough, “I know exactly how it feels.” His eyes darkened, shadowed with something deeper than frustration or desire— something raw and aching.
“You walk into a room, and everything shifts. The air tightens around me, like a storm rolling in, and I can’t catch my breath.” He exhaled softly, as if confessing a truth too dangerous to hold inside any longer. “You wear your confidence like a second skin, like it’s as natural as breathing.” His gaze dropped for a moment down to your lips, then snapped back, sharp and consuming.
“And you think… you think I don’t notice?”
You face in a different direction, overwhelmed by the intensity burning in his gaze. But he leaned closer— just enough so that his breath warmed your cheek, sending a shiver down your spine. “You think I don’t notice the way your skirts sway when you walk, just enough to unbalance me. The stockings that catch the light, like they were made to break me. The way you move, commanding every eye without even trying.” His thumb traced a slow, deliberate path along your knuckles— tender and sure.
“You undo me.” he whispered, voice thick with something almost vulnerable. You tried again to pull your hand free, desperation flickering in your movements, but his fingers tightened around yours, firm, steady, and grounding. “With every step you take, every glance you try to hide, and every breath you draw like it’s meant for someone else. You think you slip by unnoticed—” He swallowed hard, eyes locking with yours, raw and unguarded.
“But you don’t.” His voice was a breath, a confession hanging in the space between you.
“You make a liar of everything I thought I knew about myself.”
You stand there, heart hammering so loud you’re sure he can hear it, breath catching and unsteady. The room feels impossibly small now, like the space between you has been carved down to this one fragile moment.
His eyes flicker down, tracing the curve of your lips, hesitant but drawn.
The air thickens between you.
“Would you allow me to kiss you?” he breathes, barely more than a question, but charged with everything he’s held back until now.
Your eyes flicker downward for a brief moment, then back up, meeting him again.
Slowly, almost imperceptibly, you give the faintest nod, a silent surrender that speaks volumes.
His fingers tighten around yours with a gentle yet possessive grip, grounding you. With his other hand, he reaches up, fingers brushing along your cheek before cradling your jaw with careful reverence, thumb tracing small circles that send a shiver through you. The warmth of his touch contrasts with the cool air around you, anchoring you to the moment.
Then, with deliberate, breathtaking slowness, he leans in. His lips hover just over yours for a heartbeat longer. It was soft, tentative, and reverent— before they finally meet yours in a brush of warmth and promise. The kiss is gentle but shattering, breaking down every wall you built, every doubt you held, leaving only the raw, undeniable truth between you both.
Then, his hand tightens on your jaw, tilting your face just so, as if commanding you to surrender, to feel everything he’s held inside. The intensity builds gradually, like a rising tide, each breath mingling, each movement deliberate and fierce.
Your heart hammers, your breath hitches, and his touch sends a shiver that steals what little air you have left. It’s a kiss that is deep, urgent, impossible to ignore, like he’s pouring every ounce of longing, frustration, and desire into this one perfect moment.
“Damian—” you gasp, barely able to get the word out as your breath catches in your throat. You try to pull away, desperate for air, but he’s faster, more urgent.
His hand slips from your fingers and moves with a firm, confident grip to your waist. Before you can steady yourself, he shifts you effortlessly, pressing you back against the desk that a few pens slip from his desk, laying on important papers that Damian didn’t care about at this moment. The sudden motion makes your knees wobble, a rush of dizziness swirling through you, but there’s no room for doubt or hesitation in this moment— only the overwhelming euphoria of his lips claiming yours again.
Your back arches slightly against the cool surface of the desk, every nerve igniting with electricity. Each breath is stolen and returned, shared between you as his kiss deepens, becoming more urgent, more intense. The world tilts and spins around you, overwhelmed by the raw heat of his touch.
His hands move with purpose, sliding up from your waist to hold you closer, anchoring you as if you might float away. Your fingers tangle in the soft strands of his hair, pulling him nearer, matching the hunger in his kiss.
You don’t remember the exact moment the kiss ended, only that when it did, you were left utterly breathless.
Your chest heaved, every inhale shallow and desperate, and you were certain you looked wild, your lips flushed and trembling from the way he kept chasing for them.
But Damian— he looked even more undone.
Damian looked worse off than you. His usual composed mask was shattered, replaced by a raw, almost vulnerable expression. His dark eyes were half-lidded, glazed with an unspoken hunger and something softer, maybe wonder, and maybe relief. His breathing was heavy, each breath a sharp intake that seemed to shake his entire frame.
Your lipstick was smeared across his mouth, a vivid stain that made his usual cold demeanor melt away. A few strands of his hair hung over his forehead, disheveled and rebellious, like the moment had stolen every last piece of control from him.
His fingers traced a slow line down your arm, thumb brushing lightly.
“I was beginning to think your spite would never stop pretending you didn’t want this.”
You met his gaze, fierce and honest.
“Maybe I was just waiting for you to admit it first, Mr. Wayne.”
Your tone was teasing, light, deliberately provoking. And it worked. His brows pulled together immediately, a sharp, irritated frown that would’ve been funny if your heart wasn’t pounding.
“Do not say that.”
The words weren’t raised, but they carried heat.
They carried want.
“Then what do you prefer?”
You tilted your head, pretending innocence, even though you both knew exactly what you were doing.
His glare deepened, steady and pointed, the kind meant to pin you in place. Not angry— not even close. Just frustrated that you were still playing when he was already past pretending.
He held your gaze for a long, heavy moment, eyes dark with meaning.
And in that silence, it was so clear:
He wanted to hear his name from your mouth.
Not the title.
Not the formality.
Him.
Only him.
He leaned in again, voice just above a whisper.
“You know patience was never my strong suit.”
“I know,” you mumbled, your thumb smudging the lipstick smear a little further with a small smile.
“You look good in this color, Damian.”
His eyes flickered over your face, lingering on your mouth, then dropping briefly to your hand still resting against his jaw.
Your name left his lips like a warning and a plea all at once.
“Do not say things like that unless you intend to finish what you started.”
━━━━┅━━━┅━━━━━━━┅━━━┅━━━
a/n: how we feel about this banger, my phone could barely handle 18k words ngl 🥹 but this was so fun to make, it was genuinely 4-5 days straight writing this out because I had so much ideas ! And miniskirt was the inspiration to write it out! And the BANTER?? I just knew I wanted A LOT OF BANTER in this oneshot, you guys have to let me know your favorite part, because I LOVE LOVEEEE the part/line when they started going back and forth with lies about each other at the company party!!!
summary: damian al ghul never left the league, carved to become the sole heir to carry his grandfather’s legacy. as his betrothed, you’re meant to be a useful pawn, nothing more. not a soul could have predicted that damian will betray his only purpose and burn it all to the ground—for his one weakness... you.
pairing: damian al ghul x fem! reader
content: al ghul au, arranged marriage, shared childhood in the league, his affections for reader are complicated by his upbringing, brief mentions of kidnapping/blood, devoted damian yearns till the point where the only weakness he can't let go of is the reader
Damian Al Ghul, your betrothed—is an isolated weapon. That was the first thing you noticed about the unnerving prodigy who was meant to be your future husband. The barrier that separated him from humanity. His grandfather—separated by unreachable expectations for his only grandchild. Servants who refused to meet his gaze—separated by fear that was ingrained since his birth, of who he was meant to be.
You are no different. A mere pawn, a piece to the legacy Ra's Al Ghul has crafted with a millennia of planning. Damian’s betrothed, but only in name did the title actually matter. This union has been formed long before you, a promise sealed by your ancestors, binding you to the demon head's only grandson—a political unity to benefit both parties.
All except the two souls forced into the marriage. You are no different, but not because you fear him like the rest. It is in the untouchable barrier that separates Damian from others, that you find yourself unexempted from. You irked Damian, as much as he unnerved you. Maybe because you were the only one who always dared to meet his gaze when he scanned over his territory as if he were above it all, only to meet your defying stare.
It made no sense to you. You were meant to stand by his side, as his future wife, so why did you have to bow your head?
Your lack of fear—for a boy raised to believe terror instilled in others was power, already struck the wrong nerve. If it wasn’t obvious from his cold, scornful tone whenever he spoke down to you, it would be his stubborn will to avoid you.
Every year, as fallen branches wither in the snow, it had been agreed upon your two families that you must reside with the League during the months of winter, to partake in the same trainings as Damian. Thanks to Damian, your classes were quickly separated.
"I refuse to be slowed down by some incapable child." His gaze never once drops to you, trained on his instructor instead with barely concealed fury when you had entered his personal training session.
"We are of the same age." You scoff. There it is again, that shock that flickers in his gaze when you respond with the same fire, unwilling to leave the room simply because he commands it.
"Think twice before spouting your incompetence as if it were some achievement." He mocks, bumping against your shoulder as he made it towards the exit. "Isn't it shameful to be as slow-witted as you are, if we really are of the same age?"
He was cunning, ruthless, a perfect soldier—but frustratingly immature. He refused to see you as an equal, so you refused to see him as yours. With a personality like his, you strongly vowed to never let your heart soften for the demon spawn crafted meticulously from Ra's Al Ghul’s hands to dominate the world.
The first time you see Damian cry, you had only turned ten. His grandfather had punished him to be isolated in his room, for failing to kill. An insubordination, Damian’s longest tutor—revealed to be an assassin.
Hesitance from Damian to strike—was all it took for his grandfather to name it weakness, and Damian took his punishment in obedience. He didn’t break, not as he watched the execution of his personal tutor. He didn’t break, when his grandfather instructed that Damian was to be left in isolation till he proved himself to be deserving, capable—worthy.
No, it was when you peeked through the slim crack of the door to his bedroom, did you hear his quiet sniffles.
The balm hidden behind your palm, under your sleeve, grows warm under the tightening of your fingers over the metal. You had only seen his wound because you had been hiding in the corner, watching as Damian hid the blood on his sleeves from his grandfather’s view. Stubborn, too prideful to admit the assassin has spilt his blood with a blade.
It wasn’t your place to go against the strict instructions given that Damian was to receive no visitors, but—wasn’t your duty to your betrothed, before anyone else?
Gritting your teeth, you slipped through the door with a subtle push before sliding it close. You don't recognise your mistake till you're shrouded in darkness, alone with the demon head's prodigy. There wasn’t a single second spared between the click of the door and Damian tackling you into the ground.
You both fell with a harsh slam onto the floor, your back digging into the wood—the balm sliding around to land above your head.
“What are you doing here?” He hisses.
You wince, feeling the grip of his fingers tighten into your wrists, pinned above you to immobilise your movement. “Ridiculous.” You hiss. “This is the thanks I get for sneaking in healing ointment?”
His painful grip finally falters at your words, but the shadows that shield the depths of his eyes from you makes it impossible to gauge his reaction. Only the pauses between his breath and your own, measures the time stretched between his calculations—before he pushes himself off with a grunt.
“I never asked you to.” He mutters, and from his tone alone—he sounds offended. As if you’ve insulted him with your offering.
“That’s the role of a betrothed.” You spat, hands flaying around for the balm before capturing it with your left. “To take care of her partner, when he’s being too stubborn to do it himself.”
His entire body freezes, movement stilled in the admission of your words. You’ve surprised him. Getting up onto your knees, you don't miss your chance as you wobble over to where he’s sitting, your hands landing on his thighs to stabilise yourself.
He hisses, ready to push you off but you grab his wrist before he’s able to.
“Let me treat you.” You say, one hand raised to show the balm in your hand. “I saw the wound you hid.”
He hesitates, and you expected stubbornness—but not till this point of idiocy. “My grandfather will have you punished, or worse—if he discovers that you were here.”
“Good thing he won’t know then.” You reply coolly. “This balm is scentless, and leaves no trace. My family was chosen for this alliance for a reason.”
Specialised in herbs, ointments, poison—the League has kept an eye on your family for centuries.
His annoying fretting to snatch his wrist out of your grip weakens, but it's clear he hasn't fully given in. “Why should I trust you?”
You purse your lips. It’s the right question, as expected of Ra's heir. Damian has a clear target on his back, leaving him in a position where not even his betrothed could be ruled out from an assassination attempt.
“Here.” You click open the clasp, and your fingers dig into the balm. You apply it on the exposed area of your arms, rubbing the ointment into your skin.
He watches, eyes driven to your revealed skin like a hawk, as you wait—and wait.
“No stings, or rashes.” You show, leaning in closer so that your arm was near his eye view. Up close, you feel the sensation of his long lashes fluttering against your arm.
He swallows, drifting his gaze between your arm and your face. “My grandfather has given clear orders.” His voice is weaker than you’ve ever heard it, ending in a low rasp that signals his pain.
“And your grandfather has taught you that survival comes first, above pride or following orders blindly to your death.” Your words cut through without a hint of remorse. “I will not have my betrothed die of something as minor as wounds, and be forced to marry another child younger than either of us.”
He grits his teeth at your mocking, before letting out a low ‘Tt.’ Turning around, he lifts off his tunic, and you see it immediately despite the low light.
The cut has worsened on his side, healing wrong—covered in sweat mixed with both dried and new blood. You mutter a curse as you grab for other supplies you have snuck in through the useful, hidden pockets you’ve sewn into your garments—cloth, alcohol, bandages.
A louder hiss escapes his gritted teeth when you dab alcohol to clean his wounds, but Damian makes no complaint. If anything, it seemed almost as if he’s punishing himself for falling weak to your temptation of medicine, and submitting himself to the sting of the pain.
By the time you’ve finished, Damian has leaned almost fully into your shoulder, shuddering breaths leaving his lips as you gently apply the balm over his scarred skin.
“Why?” He whispers weakly. You suspect if it weren’t for the pain, he wouldn’t have dared ask you such a question. It sounded uncharacteristically vulnerable coming from him.
“You’re my betrothed.” You answer simply, as if it answered everything.
Maybe it did, but to you—the answer was a mere simplification. Damian is the only person you know, who looks you straight in the eyes instead of cowering like the other children do in your homeland. With a strange look of contempt and understanding, knowing exactly how it feels to be born into a world that rejected you outright before you even had the chance to form a semblance of identity—in the face of what they preferred you to be.
A cracked mirror, and your only, twisted sense of a companion.
Damian doesn’t speak of the incident to you ever again. It’s a silent promise that you don’t bring it up either. A forced truce, because even a whisper of what happened will reveal your insubordination and his shame.
You half expected him to fully ice you out for your insolence. Not only have you disrespected his grandfather's orders, the man he admired most, you had also seemed him at his most vulnerable. Damian was a prideful person, and he didn't bare vulnerabilities easily.
So, it surprised you—when things began to shift.
Damian begins to linger after his trainings to watch over yours, insulting your stance and muttering sudden tactics mid-way through your own fights. His distractive presence is frustrating, but knowing his assessing gaze is locked onto you—it pushed you further than any instructor has. When you tackled your opponent down for the first time, his eyes flashed with brief pride.
Damian sits beside you during meals, instead of across the table. Making pointed remarks when you opt too much for fruits instead of meats—muttering strange declarations of not being able to accept your unbalanced diet. "I can't afford to have a betrothed who will collapse on herself by not prioritising her meals." He tuts. "It will be a disgrace if you are weak."
Damian so happens to cross your guest bedroom most nights, opting for a longer route back to his. He’ll slide the door open, tongue clicking against the roof of his mouth as he eyes your décor with distaste, commenting on how one should never be attached to material things. Yet, he finds himself seated next to you on the tatami mat, listening to you rant of your snuck-in possessions—of bands with loud electric guitars, and comics of superheroes that actually exist in this world.
Damian isn't easy to read, but it was a quick realisation that he was strangely obsessed with one of your collections in particular—Batman. A crime-fighting vigilante that rose to popularity after being introduced in the Justice League collections. He's practically mere myth. A terrifying, dark crusader who hides in the shadows of Gotham. Damian claims that the depictions you own is pure bogus fiction, that they didn’t even get the facts right, but you spot that rare glimmer in his eyes. Curiosity, longing.
"I don't get your fixation on him." You tut mockingly, a habit that's only sprung thanks to his constant clicking of his own tongue. "Wonder Woman is clearly the best member of the Justice League."
His glare flashes with a familiar defensive fire, and you're quick to smother your teasing smirk as you keep up your pretense. Holding out your collection of the Dark Knight, you wave it callously in your hand. "I suppose since you don't want to take it, I'll just throw it in the trash."
He's quick to swing his arms, capturing the collection before you can even aim for the bin. His glower is down-right murderous, but the way he's holding onto the binding as if it were something precious... your lips are practically bitten past the point of recovery to hide your smile. He's so stubborn. He's clearly wanted it from the start, and yet, he was so desperately trying to restrain himself.
You don’t comment on the obvious, of his presence orbiting around you whether consciously or not—and you allowing him to do so. Just maybe, you found it more pleasing than you'd like to admit, seeing this side of him that only revealed itself the longer he continued to seek you out. It felt as if this version of Damian, was only yours.
"Tell me about your father."
Three years have passed since the incident. At thirteen, Damian still sucks in coming up with excuses when he visits your sleeping quarters. His excitement had been brimming since your arrival, obvious through his impatience, when you returned to the League with more collections piled under your bundles of cloth to prepare for a harsh winter—comics, manga, posters, you name it.
You don't tell Damian that you purposely brought more Batman publications, just because you liked the way he furiously flipped through the pages—or snuck in more shoujo, because you noticed how he secretly cared for the endings more than he'd like to admit.
Comics are scattered around the both of you, and he's tucked under your sheets as the lamp shines a low, muted orange over his features. His gaze reflects a hazel-like hue, the green in his eyes mixed with a softened, yellowed rim.
"Haven't you collected most of his depictions?" He mocks lowly. "Stories by my mother barely compare to your obsession with my father."
You snort, because sure, you're the one obsessed with him. Deciding that mocking him could be reserved for another time, you push forward. "You say none of it is real."
He tuts condemningly. "Because it isn't."
"So, tell me." You murmur. "You say he's a great man."
"He is." Damian huffs with a hint of pride. "There is no man my grandfather respects more than my father. His detective prowess and his martial skills, it is only a waste that he did not continue his training. He would have been carrying the League's legacy, if he had accepted my grandfather's offer."
"Do you hate him for it?" You swallow, your words touching a forbidden territory. "For leaving this world behind."
The faint smile in Damian's lips drops at your question. You're nearly convinced he's one breath away from telling you to drop the subject, but he doesn't. He does that less nowadays, pushing you away. "...Hatred is useless. He has made his choice, and I must fill the gap that he has left."
Your brows furrow at his choice of words. The way his tongue stressed on the word, must. "...Because you want to?"
He nods firmly, leaving no room for hesitation. "I will make my grandfather proud."
"Isn't it pressuring?" You ask, your head already weighing heavy just at the thought of it. "To be the one and only heir of the Ra's Al Ghul. He is... harsh on you."
Ah, was that too on the nose? You've been noticing the strange dynamic between Damian and Ra's, as if they were master and pupil, rather than family of the same blood. It's no secret that Damian admires his grandfather with a loyalty carved of steel, but you can never forget that look on Damian's face... when Ra's had declared his hesitation as weakness. That barely concealed fear swarming in Damian's eyes.
“My grandfather—” Damian rushes through gritted teeth. “—I am and always will be his sole heir. His trust to shape the world he’s envisioned is given to me, because I am worthy—because he deems me worthy.”
Your brows furrow, and—it isn't pity, but your heart aches unwillingly. “You don’t have to convince me that he loves you, Dami.” You whisper.
He scoffs, abrasive and rushed. “I do not need to convince you. He is family. He has told me himself—of my value, of how the combination of my father's blood and his teachings will make me his greatest pupil. Of course he—”
His words falter, quieting into a thickened silence. It had hung right there, on the tip of his tongue. What was making him hesitate?
“Do you think your family will love you—even if you’re not worthy?” You ask after a moment.
Damian doesn’t reply you. The silence stretches, and you think you’ve found it. That aching core that made him who he is. The reason why he has never failed—even with every task and expectation soaring higher than before, even when exhaustion plagues him and discipline carves him raw off anything but his defined role.
“I would.” You mutter, and you're not sure why you're saying this. It's not like your opinion matters over his family's, a stranger to blood. “As your wife, I mean. You have many roles to fill, but as my husband, I don’t really have any expectations.”
He’s quiet still, and you almost believe he’s fallen asleep, right beside you in your mattress. He had overexerted himself today during training, gruelling his body past its limits—till it reached a newer level surpassing his previous record. Maybe that's why he still hasn’t left your room, hidden under your sheets and laying beside you to hide the ghastly bruises coating his arms.
“That’s what a moron would say.” He finally speaks, his voice a weaker imitation of itself. “You should have expectations for your future husband.”
Surprised he was willing to delve into a topic like this, when even the mention of romance and marriage used to make his cheeks flush—you turn your head towards his shadowed silhouette with a delicate curiosity.
“And what are these expectations?” You prod. “I’ll let you define them since you’re the one who has to live up to your words.”
Your question catches him off-guard, and his lips part in a rare loss for words. “Well—for one, a husband should swear their life to protect their wife.” He answers, the tone of his voice off—awkward. Making him sound more his age than he usually does. “To be her shield and sword.”
You blink slowly. “Isn’t that what you’re already doing?”
He clears his throat, uncomfortable. “And a husband should make sure their wife is of good health.”
These all sound… incredibly familiar. Your lips curl into a knowing smile, and you hide it behind your palm, pressed against your mouth.
“And?” You press on, muffled by your fingers.
“I suppose a husband should spend time with their wife.” He admits, and you're sure even in the dim light, his ears must be a bright red. “Why else would you be paired with another in a vow sealed for life?”
“That was… the most romantic thing that’s ever come out of your mouth.” You tease. “Have you been sneaking another read at my shoujo?”
“Silence.”
Your laughter trickles under the sheets, muffled by the cotton as you close your eyes, a warm smile etched in your lips. Maybe your arrangement wasn’t so bad after all—if it meant Damian was willing to take his role as your betrothed so seriously. Who would’ve thought—that little, bratty kid with the tongue of a viper, would turn out so considerate?
"Those are your words, not mine." You taunt. "You're the one who has to keep your promises—since you made them yourself."
He scoffs lowly, but much—much later, when your eyelids grow heavy and the edges of your room blur into one, you hear his voice, soft—unguarded in the mistaken belief that you've fallen asleep. "Of course I will."
At sixteen, Damian sneaks you out for the first time. Despite his discipline, years of knowing him has revealed the underlying rule-breaking tendencies running through his veins. He's practically memorised the blind spots where guards loosen up during patrol, especially in the crooks where only he could climb.
His hand is wrapped around your waist, stabilising you as you climbed into an abandoned watchtower, hidden behind tiles of roofing. At your first peek as your hands make contact with softened snow coating the tiles, your breath stills in awe. A rare snowfall has coated the entire mountain terrain, twisting the surrounding forests into an icy, winter wonderland.
A huff of warm breath leaves your lips, caught off-guard as Damian climbs up, offering you a hand and lifting you onto the platform, which overlooks the mountain valleys where the frozen river separates the banks. The sun hasn't completely risen, and in the serene quiet of the world, you suspect maybe only you and Damian were blessed with this rare sight.
"You—woke me up at the crack of dawn for sightseeing?" Your teeth chatter slightly as you spoke, a gust of wind numbing your reddened cheeks.
He huffs a low breath, light snow particles dusting his lashes. Looking over to you, you spot a rare amused smirk. A heavy weight drops onto your shoulders—his coat. He doesn't give you a chance to process or tease him, his lips parting to speak.
"You were always boasting of your homeland and its beauty." He mocks, a puff of air leaving his lips. "You know I'm not fond of letting you gain the upper hand."
You scoff. "As if you've ever let me have the upper hand, Dami."
The nickname rolls off easier when it's just the two of you alone. Something you had once picked up, teasing him when you overheard his mother calling out for her son in a sweet, low voice. It had reddened his ears in such a violent red that you never lost the habit of doing it.
It doesn't affect him as much as it did the first many times, much to your chagrin, but he still blinks slowly, processing the soft call of his nickname like a feline, before forcing himself to look away from your face, a slow bob of his Adam's apple.
"This is where I come to—rest." He admits. "No one will finds us here."
He's showing you a place that has previously only been reserved for him. His hiding spot.
You swallow thickly, unable to form your strange, erratic heartbeat into proper words. "You sure this isn't you orchestrating my murder before we're wed?"
He snorts, hand tugging you closer so you'll have a clearer view of the terrain. His back envelops you with warmth, shielding you from the gusts of chilling wind, and his hand comes up to shadow yours, guiding your index finger with his own towards the river banks.
"On the left." His low voice brushes past your ear. "Those are hunting grounds. In the spring, that's where animals are most fond of frolicking—and you'll find the rarest beasts only known in these lands."
Right, you're usually back in your homelands for spring. You've gotten used to the cold, near unbearable winters in the mountains here—that imagining the lands covered in green instead of frost, was almost impossible.
"To the right." He gestures, coaxing your hand once more. "That path leads towards the waterfalls. The spring water is said to be blessed with good fortunes."
"Your grandfather bathes in those too?" You tease.
Damian's chest rumbles lowly, amusement flickering in his features when you twist your head slightly to meet his gaze. "Focus." He mutters, a warm breath falling over your neck that has goosebumps appearing down your skin.
You turn your gaze back towards the lands, his lands. You realise he's teaching you, helping you understand the terrain because... in a few years from now, this will be your home.
"It is beautiful." You admit. The sun has risen past the spruce trees, coating the icicles with a warm, emitting golden light.
"It is yours." He reminds you.
You blink, unable to contain your—what was this feeling? This strange, erratic tugging in your chest. You've gotten used to teasing Damian, to his grumblings and pulling of your sleeves as he drags you wherever he pleased.
"Isn't it common sense that you are to accompany me?" He once scoffed, ears brimming a faint red. "Your duty as a betrothed is to remain at my side."
It only occurs to you now, in this rare morning light—that without putting it into words, these years have blurred together and you've grown closer to him without realising. To be worthy of his trust in sharing this private spot with you, of his low murmurs in your ears as he mapped out the landscapes of the mountains, of his soft grip over your waist to ensure you didn't slip.
Without being ambushed by the expectations of others, you've begun to truly feel the true weight of being his betrothed on your shoulders. It no longer felt like a simple term encasing you in another role to fulfil, another shackle. It's... starting to mean something new, to be his—and he yours.
At seventeen, you successfully tackled Damian down in your shared trainings. It had been his suggestion, to resume shared classes if you truly meant to keep up with him.
”No way.” Your voice lowers in disbelief, sweat pooling at your brows, hovering over Damian’s disgruntled expression. “That was a completely, fair takedown. I won.”
He scoffs lowly, his expression unsurprised. “I was going easy on you.”
“Sure you did.” You tease, leaning in so that your nose brushes against his. His lashes flutter, a habit he doesn’t notice he does when he’s flustered. His ears redden, but he doesn’t push you off.
“This isn’t an advisable tactic for distracting your opponents.” He mutters hoarsely, voice dropping several octaves as his gaze narrows on you. You love when he does that, the green of his eyes darkening into a similar shade of spruce leaves shadowed by his lashes.
“It’s working on you, isn’t it?” You mutter.
His breath hitches, his chest slowly rising as if fighting for oxygen against the impact of your question. His mouth curls into a scowl, before finally pushing you off.
He shouldn’t have gone easy on you if you were willing to pull tricks like that. Warmth burns at the back of his neck, trickling down with sweat—and he runs a hand through his wet hair to discard useless thoughts concerning the whisper of your question brushing against his lips.
He hears your light laughter, a sound rare within these walls, but it’s delightful enough that he wishes he could bottle it and drink it dry—another mad thought only you’re capable of summoning.
He only catches himself smiling—a foolish mistake, when he turns his head away to avoid your teasing gaze. His eyes lock onto another pair matching his own. His mother was watching him with a set line across her lips—disapproval. The twitch in his lips drops immediately.
When had she returned?
Careless. It's an immediate reprimand, and he senses an error he's made, somewhere lost between the languid smiles you dragged out of him, and his own guard loosening around you. Too often, has he gotten used to indulging in your presence, that he has forgotten the very reason why the exchanges of your smiles and banter never happened in public, around the many eyes and ears surrounding the estate.
A strong union was encouraged, but it was also expected to be emotionless, a mere contractual linkage. If word got around that there he carried a genuine fondness, it would complicate everything. A strategy meant to strengthen his legacy will become a thorn at his side, something easily exploited.
When his instructor dismisses him, he finds his mother stationed outside the corridor. He hasn't seen her in nearly a week, sent off on an escapade his grandfather has ordered her for, and he snuffs out any relief at the sight of her uninjured—or disappointment when his mother's eyes remain narrowed upon his arrival.
Talia Al Ghul stands before him, gaze assessing. “Pulling your punches?”
His jaw twitches. "It is practice, Mother."
His response does not please her.
“Remember, Damian.” His mother’s voice echoes along the walls. “Weakness does not survive in the world we shall build.”
Damian flinches at the accusation. It is not weakness, he wants to argue. You are not his weakness.
Yet, he sees it. The knowing, the pity in his mother’s eyes. She has stood in his place, and till this day—he’s never truly unraveled the truth from his mother’s tightly sealed lips. She once whispered of a secrets she cherished when he was but a boy, still soft enough to lay in her arms without being deemed weak for coveting her embrace. When it had been only the two of them, for his father never returned.
“Your purpose is greater than fleeting, young affection.” Her voice doesn't waver, carrying a tone that is meant to will him from disobeying. “Your grandfather has gifted you with the right to reign over his empire. You will not lose this honor.”
"That thought has never left my mind." He mutters, for it is the truth. How could he ever forsake his grandfather's blessing, to be born with an honor only he is worthy of holding?
A loud slam echoes through the corridors before he can convince his mother further, and he makes the mistake of searching for you instinctively with his gaze. He feels the way his heart thrashes into his ribcage when he finds your body pinned to the ground through the agape door, your expression twisted in pain. His fingers twitch to reach out for you. To be your shield.
Weakness. The voices that have judged his every action, every word, line of thought—combine into one coherent word that slithers down his throat.
His mother places a hand on his shoulder, her voice softening in a way that slithers through his defenses. “I understand, my child. More than you realise—which is why you must listen.”
His fists tighten, digging crescent moons into his palms. He must not be attached. Before his mother’s suspicions are proven right, before his grandfather notices—he mustn’t let you be his weakness. For as much as alliances have let his grandfather prevail in his reign, allies are as easily cut off the moment they no longer serve their purpose to the League.
If even a possibility of you being a liability holds true, you will be eliminated.
He will—no, he must protect you. Even if it’s from himself.
Damian has remained distant ever since that training. You had thought it was mere pride—it was your first success in tackling him down after all. Despite your attempts to coax him out of his sudden walls by teasing him softly, he does not budge.
It felt like a slap to your face when it was announced that your trainings were to return to being one-on-one. A horrid, cruel prank that demanded an explanation. Yet, by the end of the first week of this sudden change, his footsteps do not come by your door.
The comics he once poured over with you remained in their kept box, too painful to scour through when reading them lacked the company of his disgruntled expression and opinionated comments. Even during meals, he opts for different timings—and you end up sitting alone, poking at your fruit with no voice ranting to you on the importance of iron in a cold climate like his.
The silence gnaws at you, and loneliness accompanies you as a shadow when you return to your chambers, lips bitten to silence the ache in your chest and the tears that slide down your cheeks when the night grows too cold, and the wind whips at the windows.
Three months pass by in cyclical days, with hope dying out in your chest when Damian’s shadow doesn’t even cross ten feet of yours during the night and day. You catch servants pitying you, believing you to be thrown away by their master, his affections souring dry. Your own instructor berates you for your lack of focus, and again for your anger that slips between the cracks of your fists pummeled into the punching bags, spilling its contents over the floor.
Controlled. Composed. Obedient.
You didn’t know how to be those things anymore. Not when you had begun to see this place as a home after all these years, accompanying Damian’s side. Exposed to his humanity and a warmth that still lingers in his soul, despite the freezing cold of his climate and family.
After all, he had been the one who promised you, didn't he? Made you promise too, in that quiet, indirect way of his—that your first duty to him was to be his companion.
The loss wasn't only your routine, or your consistent stability as Damian’s betrothed—but also... your best friend. In a world as cold and isolating as the only one you've ever known, you never expected he would take his company from you too.
For the first time in years, when your winter visit is over and you return to your homelands—you choose not to return to the League.
When Damian hears of the news—of your delayed visit, with claims from your family that your trainings with Damian has been more than sufficient and you will continue your own studies in your homeland, he should have felt relieved.
He was—he had to be. No longer did he have to battle himself every morning, to avoid the path he’s succumbed to for years when passing your room, spotting your shadow illuminated by the dim light of your lamp. A room now desolate of your belongings and character, posters and colourful bedsheets removed in a hollow ache of what used to be a comforting sight. He didn’t have to wrestle with discipline, at the sight of your lonely gaze that lingered on his silhouette, twisting something horrid in his chest.
He wasn’t mourning the loss of your laughter, or your warmth. Distractions—that’s all it was. These pointless, fleeting memories that flickered in a passing servant’s movement, similar to your height—or when he stumbled over a fallen manga stuffed in the corner of your room's shelves, forgotten and torn in its pages.
He does not miss you, because you are not his weakness. He will function perfectly as he always has, even in your absence—because to admit anything else other than that is to give power to—No, he has never let himself linger on that teetering, dangerous edge. If he were to admit it, he'll never recover from his admission. So long as he didn’t let the words slip from his lips, and his heart didn’t tremor too strongly when his fingers flip over the teared pages of the volume you had left in your absence, hidden under his sheets. He does not miss you, because doing so will only endanger you.
So... why couldn't he stop these incessant thoughts of you, consuming his every waking moment? Not only have you left a gaping hole in his wake, but you refuse to leave him to rest even in his dreams, haunted by your tears and a piercing disappointment in your gaze. He hates making you cry. He hates it so much, that he has to remind himself, hand over his chest when he wakes, that it is not real. That you are gone, and you are better off for it.
...
The mountain peaks seemed more intimidating in your mind. Once looming over you, towering giant waves as a child—the pointed edges have now disappeared into the greyed clouds. Up at the highest point, that is where you shall be married.
To your betrothed whom you haven’t seen in three years. Unanswered letters on his part, cancelled visitations on yours, Damian has completely isolated himself from you aside from name.
Your gown feels impossibly heavy on your limbs. The paint on your lips has long dried, and your legs have gone numb from the journey. You had always known this was the outcome—set before Damian had even mattered to you as more than a shackle. Today, Damian—your betrothed, a blurred figure in your memories despite your many attempts to recall the green flecks of his eyes, the warmth of his scarred hands—he will be the one to place a ring on your finger and seal this arrangement.
You will be his wife, and he, your husband.
You wonder if he has grown any taller, his scowl any crueler. The hidden twitches in his expression, did they still shine through when the smallest, mundane things astonished him? Did he still sneak up to that hidden watchtower, observing the faint cracks of ice flowing along the rivers when winter began to thaw?
Did he still secretly flush reading shoujo, or has he never touched a single page since you left? You had left a singular volume in your room years ago, but you doubt he would’ve found it. It was his favourite—you would know because his eyes always lingered on the title, despite all your efforts to push him to take it for himself.
You know you're only avoiding the most likely truth—that you wouldn’t recognise the man you’ll marry. He wasn’t a boy anymore—who once carried the world’s weight on his shoulders. By now, he must’ve already learnt to harness it in the palms of his hands—without weakness, without attachment. That is the way of the League, and it shall be his.
The journey uphill is no easy feat, requiring careful turns to ensure there is no skidding along the icy roads, and the slow trickling of time has made you recklessly sentimental. You didn’t need this whirlwind path down memory lane, not when you were a mere pawn used as a symbol for this union.
Not when he's made it clear with his aversion, his piercing silence—that you have always mattered only to that extent.
The vehicle hasn’t moved in minutes, and your surroundings are deafeningly silent aside from the harsh whips of cold wind. Your gaze flickers to the darkened windows, to the deep caverns that disappeared into mist.
The car has been in a standstill for too long. Enough for your gut to churn in anxious dread. No… something was wrong.
Your knuckles knock against the separator between you and the driver, an opaque black blocking your sights from seeing what was up ahead. It's a simple three knocks that is meant to be returned with a knock pattern you're used to.
...There is no response.
Your heart stills, unable to breathe. There are only two possible options. The driver either hasn't heard you, which is nearly impossible from the weight of your fists against the material. Or he has left the vehicle, possibly dead. And someone else has taken his place.
"Is everything alright, miss?" An unfamiliar, detached voice responds to your knocks, snapping you out of your calculations.
Your test has answered your suspicions. You can barely think over the erratic pounding of blood in your ears, but you muster a response before the culprit suspects that you know something is off. "Fine." You respond quickly, eyeing the child lock that's been activated on both doors on either side. "How long is the duration till we reach the League?"
"Not too long from now, miss."
Lies. From the angles of the mountain peaks alone, you can tell there's easily an hour left to reach the League. You are trapped, on a one-way road that's accompanied by a cliff to its left, with a fall that's non-survivable. Even if you escaped now, you'll be easily captured with nothing but snow and gravel in your surroundings.
There is no choice. You'll have to play along till you reach your destination. Your phone has no cellular connection up in these mountains, but you can only hope to send an SOS and it'll catch onto a satellite, anything—to alert the League, to warn Damian.
“A husband should swear their life to protect their wife.” You hope that at the very least, he'll keep his first promise to you.
Damian has lost. He has obeyed his grandfather’s every command, to keep you safe from his prying eyes, to prove that you are nothing more than a useful pawn—and not his weakness. He has parted himself from you for years, despite his every thought being consumed by you even with the distance, carving himself hollow through burying trials and trainings and bloodshed, and he has still lost.
You have gone missing. Kidnapped, despite being escorted by your homeland's guards. All vehicles have veered off into an untraceable path, and if it hadn't been for your quick thinking, he wouldn't have found your blinking location sent from your phone before it had mysteriously disappeared too without a trace.
He’s barely present in this nonsensical meeting, discussions of the culprit and tactics to recover you—when he should already be down in the mountain valleys, looking for you himself. He has failed to protect you.
His grandfather doesn’t bother with the pretense of caring. His hand waves loosely, as if he had matters more important to deal with than the loss of his grandson’s betrothed. “Send men to find her. Alive or dead, as long as we have found her body. That shall suffice as an explanation to her family. Our alliance can continue in other forms.”
Damian’s blood runs cold. How dare he—acting as if you were replaceable. Something horrid churns in his chest, an anxious, writhing pain over the flashing thought of you dead. If this world has lost you, it is not one he could remain in. All his years of teachings, of the new world he's meant to build—he'd let it all burn if you were its sacrifice. He has had enough of this pretense, of this madness.
“You will not send these fools in my place.” It is the first time he’s spoken in this entire meeting, and his voice slithers almost inhumanely—daring anyone to cross him. “I will find her.”
“You will not.” The order cracks like a whip. All nearby warriors freeze, but Damian doesn’t slow in his movements as his fingers scout across the map laid out before him.
“We do not know who is desperate enough to threaten this alliance.” His grandfather reminds him, his voice tinged with slight impatience—viewing Damian as an incompetent boy who’s refusing to see the bigger picture. “Be wise, Damian. She is a mere pawn that can be replaced. To go off on your own, when your importance to the League—"
“She is not a pawn.” Damian snarls. “She is my wife.”
Ra’s glare falters at the sight of his grandson, willing to defy him. His narrowed eyes sharpen, darkening in fury. “You will go against my word, boy?”
It's a challenge, his last warning for Damian to step down.
“You may view this as a mere alliance, but I pledged my loyalty to her.” Damian declares. “She awaits for me. I will not fail her.”
“If you turn away from me now.” Ra's threatens. “You will never be welcomed back, Damian. Choosing your weakness over your purpose, is a fool’s dying wish. You will regret this.”
Damian’s back is turned to his grandfather, his fingers trembling over the grip of his katana. His head raises, facing forward without once looking back.
“She is not my weakness.” Damian announces. “And if I find her blood soiled in the snow, I shall make it your life’s regret for stalling my time—and no Lazarus Pit can save you then.”
He hears the sound of his grandfather’s sword un-sheave, and he readies his own—his steps never faltering towards the gates.
"Damian—you insolent child! I command you to stop."
He must not make this long. You are his priority, and there will be nothing stopping him from getting to you.
Blood streams from your forehead. Not yours, but of your captors surrounding you, littering the floor. Exhaustion plagues your bones, and every movement forced from your limbs is sluggish from what must be an hour of brutal survival—battling again and again with nothing but a stolen sword and numbed fingers.
The League's training has prepared you for this, but even you're at your limit. How much more can you take—before you collapse too? You hear more yelling echoing from beyond the walls trapping you, and a heaved sigh escapes your lips. You're so tired, and you don't know how much longer you can remain on your own two feet.
The frantic shouts echo into piercing screams, before it's replaced with a sudden, deafening silence. You force yourself to crane your neck from the wrecked floorboards, gaze locked onto the closed door.
The grip of the sword in your hand tightens, the blade trembling from the spasms in your fingers, and you ready yourself. It's a simple stance, one Damian taught you long ago.
"To preserve your energy." His hands guide your waist, linger over your skin. "A simple, head-on strike."
How rude of him—to plague your thoughts even here, when life is dancing on the thin edge that's bound to snap.
The door slams open. You squint your eyes, vision blurring as your steps forward tremor. Then, it clears—and you're convinced you must still be unconscious, hallucinating a dream that you desperately wanted to be true. You let out a disbelieving huff, close to a maniacal laugh. Your grip loosens on your sword, the blade falling to the ground with a loud clang. Finally.
How much time has been wasted in between these lonesome years, since you've met his eyes head-on? No, it's been far too long.
Your knees bend in on themselves, and the world tilts in its axis. Only your betrothed could fill you with such mind-numbing relief that strength would leave you so easily.
His silhouette is a blur, moving almost inhumanely across the many bodies you've slaughtered. You only register his touch, your body having never even touched the floorboards, when your heavy eyelids force themselves open again. Despite the impulse to fade away into your unconscious, you fight it because—you need to see him up-close with your own eyes.
Damian has grown taller, shoulders broader than you remember under all his armour. Time has carved his face into sharpened edges, stained with blood trickling down his cheekbones. His eyes finally familiarise themselves in your mind, that haunting green that you've been trying to remember since they faded from your memories. It's softer than you remember, his gaze. Trembling, frantic—desperate as he finally reaches you.
He's kneeling, and that's what snaps you of your daze. The heir of the demon head, Damian Al Ghul, he never kneels for anyone. The grip of his hands pull you into his chest the moment he meets your widened gaze. His chest heaves, a shuddering breath leaving his lips. Relief, you recognise—a shaking Damian was holding you in his arms as if he needed you to breathe.
“Took—you long enough.” You cough out, barely able to inhale without the soreness of your body punishing you. “Thought you gave up on me.”
“Never.” His fingers dig tighter into your frame, and you don't mind it even if it digs into the bruises he's unaware of. He's here—and real. “You are mine—the only opening for Death to find you is if he found me first."
You... are his?
“...Is this you repaying back for the ointment?” You mumble, light-headed from the pain and exhaustion. “Or something more.”
He’s silent, and you think maybe you screwed it up by mentioning that incident. You promised secretly after all, to never speak a word of his moment of weakness.
“Don’t abandon me.” You whisper, hugging him as tightly as you could with your weakened grip. Reality and hope are converging, and you find yourself lost in time—back to when that stubborn boy had just begun to open up to you. Don't turn your back, and leave. “I’m sorry for mentioning it.”
“I will never abandon you.” He responds immediately, his voice a frightened tremor, as if your words have struck him. “Never again. From the moment you chose to defy orders and save me, I already knew I was past the point of return. You are my beloved, and I will always come for you.”
"I made a promise, remember?" He swears. "I will be your sword and your shield. And—you need to keep yours."
Your... promise? "What's—that?"
"To remain by my side." His hands are now assessing, checking your pulse, the blood that covers your gown to make sure it isn't yours. "That's all you need to do from now on."
"I thought you... didn't want me anymore." You mutter weakly.
He lets out a strained breath. His head falls onto your shoulder, buried in the crook as he whispers. "I have always wanted you."
His admission is all that keeps you conscious.
"Even when I knew it was wrong, I allowed you to be my weakness. I could not push you away." He confesses. "I have loved you from the moment you stumbled into my room, declaring yourself as my wife. I have loved you in every single moment spent, in every memory I refused to part from. You are my wife, and I will never promise myself to anyone but you."
"I love you." His voice is softer than you've ever heard it, so raw in its honesty that you have no choice but to accept it. "I have failed you, and I shall never make that mistake ever again. From this moment on, I will never fail you."
The way he's holding onto you now, as if you were his only anchor in this world—how could you ever doubt the desperation seared into his voice, his touch?
"What's going to happen to us?" You ask weakly. This bloodshed will complicate the circumstances of the arrangement, his presence here will surely exacerbate the process.
"We shall be wed." He answers, his arms wrapping around you and hoisting you gently into a bridal-carry. He doesn't falter once as he walks towards the exit, his grip a stable anchor, latching you to him.
"Then?" You ask tentatively.
"Your captors will pay the price for their insolence." His voice darkens, blood staining his shoes. You can't tell if that came from outside, when he had forced his way in, or from your own doing. "Whatever is left of them, they shall perish from this world."
"...I will keep you by my side." He murmurs. "Till spring arrives, and I shall bring you to the waterfalls. When it is summer, I will watch you soak in the sunlight that you adore, to your heart's full content. When autumn comes, I will carry you on my shoulders so that you shall collect as many crimson leaves as you'll like. In the winter, I shall bring you to the watchtower, and we can watch the snow fall together."
"What happens after winter?" For as long as you have known Damian, you had only been able to keep him encased in memories of winter, of snow landing on his lashes.
A soft kiss is pressed to the crown of your head. "We shall begin over again, till your heart's desire."
"I'd like that." You whisper, eyes drooping shut in the weight of your exhaustion.
"Rest, my beloved." His voice is a comforting lure, and it works. "When you wake, it shall all be sorted. I will take care of everything."
Distance hasn't changed the way your body caves into his, the tension of survival fading from your bones because you know. There is nowhere safer than in Damian's arms.
He'll keep his promise, and in his embrace, you'll live to see the snow melt into spring. With his hand in yours, there is nothing more sturdy, more devoted than the bond sealed between the two of you. From the moment you snuck into his room all those years ago, carrying a simple balm for a child that mattered more to you than some political union.
From the moment he uttered his promises to you under the bedsheets as your betrothed—your husband, he vowed to keep them till his dying breath, and even then. For there is no world... Damian has envisioned without you by his side.
His one and only beloved.
likes, reblogs, and comments are highly appreciated! <333
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
Just Us Two: Damian loves intruding on your and Jason's alone time.
Third time's The Charm: The two times Jason almost told you he liked you, and the one time he finally did.
Baby Came Home: After you lose your powers while trying to take down a partnership between Lex Luthor and Penguin, Jason and you confront your deepest fear — being each other's second choice. When the rest of the batboys lock you in the Batcave, though, the confession becomes inevitable.
How Can We Go Back to Being Friends: You hook up with your best friend, and now you don’t know how to act around each other.
Damian, You Are So Psyched: Damian came home from school yesterday acting off, so now it's your goal to cheer up the distant little boy.
Don’t Judge a Book by Its Leather Jacket: Jason has been telling himself he's visiting the little coffee shop at the end of the block for its cheap coffee, but it's his only way to see the cute barista every day and quote "Pride and Prejudice" at her until she falls for him.
Don't Judge a Book by Its Leather Jacket (sequel)
Not what you think: Jason went snooping and thinks you're cheating on him. Good luck explaining yourself!
A shear disaster: Your boyfriend is acting suspicious and won't take off his helmet.
Guilty pleasures: You cheat on your boyfriend, Jason, with the Red Hood.
Unexpected Guests: Damian finds out you're dating Jason.
Rough Night: Your secret relationship with Jason is accidentally revealed the morning after a rough night.
The Babysitter: After being hired to babysit Damian Wayne, you end up putting a masked intruder in a chokehold, only to realize you’ve just tackled his older brother, Jason Todd.
Making an Ass of U & Me: Jason didn’t mean to keep your existence secret from his family. At first, it was for his and your own protection more than anything; his double life wasn’t just for any average person after all. But, even after the whole marriage and settling down thing, he may have just forgotten to mention it.
Careless Accidents: You get hurt, and Jason’s pissed.
So This is Love: You show each other what love is supposed to be like (4 in 1)
The Gift of Truth: After figuring out that your boyfriend is Red Hood, you struggle to figure out a way to tell him you are aware of his “nightly activities.” When Jason finally introduces you to his family a week before Christmas, you are presented with the perfect opportunity to tell him
Pride & Prejudice: When you first meet Jason Todd, he seems to be nothing more than an entitled asshole, but as the seasons change, you begin to realise maybe you were wrong about him.
Good With Kids: You never really had an opinion on your colleague Red Hood, that is until you walk into him interacting with some kids.
The Investigator: The Batfamily discovers Jason's been hiding a long-distance relationship with someone who might be even more terrifying than Batman himself.
Are You Dating My Teacher: Bruce decides to cash in a favor that Jason owed him, and now the Red Hood- the most ruthless vigilante of Gotham- is chaperoning his youngest brother’s field trip to the zoo.
Who Do You Love: You're hopelessly in love with your classmate, Jason Todd. And you just so happen to be quite good friends with Red Hood. drunk one night, you admit you have feelings for Jason to your vigilante friend, not knowing the man behind the mask is the man you're in love with.
When She Sees Me: Your best friend Dick Grayson took you to one of Bruce's galas a while ago. When Dick finds out his brother has a crush on you, he decides to play Cupid.
Blah Blah Blah: Jason is angry after watching Wuthering Heights. You are horny watching him get angry.
Cover Blown: You and Jason cannot stand one another. Unfortunately. you both go undercover as a married couple, and that should'nt change things between you two... right?
La Vie en Rose: The four times Jason wildly preferred you over everyone else.
Kiss or Miss: A quiet Saturday at the shooting range becomes anything but when Jason decides hands on help is the best kind.
Can I: It’s your last year of university and Jason Todd has been in your classes, plotting on you. You’d promised yourself you’d make the most of this year, go to more parties, finally lose your virginity, and step out of your comfort zone, while Jason steps into yours.
Glad It Was You
Prove It To You
Hit Me
The Magic Words: You’ve been urging to tell your boyfriend that you love him and you finally do.
Ice Skating With Jason: Ice skating, jealousy, and accidental confessions... what could go wrong?
Scuff Marks: Your car breaks down, and you meet your best friend's brother, Jason.
Brother's Best Friend: Sleepover at Wayne Manor with a side quest of making out with your secret boyfriend.
Wait…We're Not Dating: For the entire year you and Jason have known each other, he assumed you two were dating and had no idea you weren't.
It's Just a Crush: You have a crush on Red Hood, and your best friend stephanie brown thinks it’s so funny. Funny enough, she introduces you to her brother, Jason Todd.
Random One-shots
Old habits
Revealing Secrets
I'm still right though
Jason accidentally reveals he has a soon-to-be fiancée
Interrupted Dates
First Time
Shy (but experienced) Jason and his freaked-out (but inexperienced) girl
Jason Todd who makes everything in your home kiss
Random Headcanons
My pretty, pretty girl
Collar
Jason has a wet dream while you’re trying to wake him up
Jason is insecure about his scars
Jason Todd is hungry and impatient
Jason with a gf that likes it when he's mean (and Jason who hates it)
You and Jason have a fight and he think you broke up with him
Damian bullies Jason (sorta)
Reacting To Their Kid Disrespecting Their Wife
Dick Grayson
Sweater Weather: Dick just wanted to have lunch with his best friend, but he didn't expect you to show up in some other guy's sweatshirt.
The Light Behind Your Eyes: A week spent at Dick’s apartment leads Damian to discover what unconditional love looks like.
Hard to Impress: Dick Grayson can't seem to make you swoon, no matter how hard he tries, until he finally does
The "She's With Me" Is The New Gaelic Shrug (sequel)
Easy lovers: After a series of dates, dick finds himself desperate and decides that tonight will not end until he gets to walk home with a kiss from you.
Miraculous partners: Basically, a "Miraculous Ladybug" plot between you and Dick.
Territory, Marked: Damian makes an unexpected friend at the dog park, and when his older brother tags along one day, he takes a little too much interest.
Dinner Was Not Served: Dick had one goal: to seduce his girlfriend. He forgot the part where he should check for unwanted guests first and narrates his plans in very, vivid detail.
Stakeout at Table Nine: Dick Grayson just wanted a normal date. No suits. No masks. Definitely no Batkid stakeout at a fancy restaurant. Too bad his siblings brought disguises, drama, and a front-row seat to his love life.
Lightning Strikes Twice: Nightwing accidentally develops feelings for the anxious woman whose rescue has become part of his regular nightly routine by this point.
Whatever You Say Teach: Damian gets in a fight at school, and his favorite teacher has to set up a meeting with a parent or guardian. Bruce Wayne is away on a mission and Alfred isn’t picking up the phone, so Damian’s eldest brother has to attend a parent teacher conference. Only to find out that he has history with his little brother’s English Lit teacher.
Random One-shots
Take him back, please!
Revealing Secrets
Interrupted Dates
Sleeping in his bed turns into something more
You accidentally called Nightwing a "good boy"
Reacting To Their Kid Disrespecting Their Wife
Damian Wayne (aged up ofc!!)
Near: He hates contact, except apparently when it’s you he’s inching toward.
Nepo Vigilante: After your parents die, you inherit their legacy as vigilantes, reluctantly stepping into a life you never asked for. Bruce takes you in to honor a promise to them, pairing you with Damian, whose cruelty and perfectionism push you to your limits, until one day, fed up, you choose to train with Tim instead, sparking Damian’s outrage.
When The Spite Dies: You were expected to quit after Damian Wayne’s first vicious insult, but fueled by spite, you stayed— only to end up hopelessly attracted to the despicable man and vice versa.
When The Spite is Desire (sequel)
The Heart Remembers: Damian's short-term amnesia from a concussion causes complications when he refuses to believe the break-up ever happened—and his missing memories dissolve all defenses and unravel the true depths of his undying devotion for you.
The Only Exception: Getting a list of everything Damian hates, you feel self-conscious about ticking the boxes in that list—and try to fix that, not knowing that you’re Damian’s only exception.
Animal Interests: Damian’s father drags him along to an old acquaintance's house for intel, only to find that her teen also has an interest in animal rescues. In other words, she has a rescued panther as a pet.
Who Said The Waynes Were Cold: Damian Wayne, son of Batman, grandson of Ra's al Ghul, capable of neutralizing a threat in thirty seconds flat, is completely, irrevocably incapable of speaking to the girl he loves. The solution: an anonymous note slipped into a locker. Dick Grayson finds it hilarious. Damian doesn't.
Random One-shots
Interrupted Dates
Damian Wayne and Reader Get Domestic
Jason isn't going to let Damian lose the love of his life
Reacting To Their Kid Disrespecting Their Wife
Tim Drake
If I Was Your Boyfriend: Tim Drake had his eyes on you from the very first week of the semester. So now he’s praying for your (ex) boyfriend’s downfall, because God forbid a man openly plots to have you for himself instead.
Dairy Queen Closes in 10 Minutes: You broke up with Tim a year ago. Too bad he still thinks of you as his. Too bad everything he does reminds you that you are.
Random One-shots
Interrupted Dates
You know who Red Robin is; you're just waiting for your boyfriend to tell you
Reacting To Their Kid Disrespecting Their Wife
Bruce Wayne
The Wrong Man’s Wife: The Justice League members think Batman is in love with Bruce Wayne's wife.
Like Real People Do: Bruce's wife goes missing, and the media and family are both in shambles. Bruce grows colder as the family tries their best to find her. To try and cheer him up, they find old video diaries from the couple’s early dating lives and witness a new side of Bruce.
The Watchtower's Worst Kept Secret: The Justice League suspects something is happening between Batman and Bruce Wayne's wife.
Seven Smacks: Bruce Wayne was a stubborn and fiercely independent man, which meant that his children were too. Unfortunately for you, that meant that scolding one of them was practically a moment to scold both.
The Bat's Wife: Some members of the league are still surprised by the way the Dark Knight's wife looks.
Oh, It's... Gold: Bruce made a small mistake on a gift he gave you, and everyone judged him for it.
Random One-Shots
Revealing Secrets
Reacting To Their Kid Disrespecting Their Wife
This takes place after Are You Happy? and long before I Did It.
I hope you like it! If you have any thoughts or ideas about this pairing, please feel free to share them <3
As I always say, if you liked it, please don't hesitate to like, comment, and reblog. Comments really motivate me and make me happy 🥰💖💖
My commissions are open, or if you'd like to support me with a Ko-fi, that would be a huge help too 🥰🤗
Warnings: incest, age difference and sex.
Disclaimer: English is not my first language so I apologize for any mistakes.
I wish you all a good read!
At the beginning of your marriage, you nervously confessed to Baelor that you weren't sure you wanted children so soon. Another man would probably have been outraged and dismissed your wishes. But not Baelor. He didn't try to change your mind, nor did he get angry with you. Instead, to soothe your guilty expression, he told you it wasn't as if you two needed children; he already had Valarr and Matarys. You didn't have to worry.
For a moment, you feared that after that conversation, Baelor would stop sharing your bed now that you weren't trying for children. But no, your husband remained just as attentive, loving, and passionate in bed as on your first night. The only difference was that now Baelor had to control himself to avoid coming inside you and spilling his seed on your stomach or back.
That's how you and Baelor spent the entire first year of your marriage. Both of you are happy to enjoy each other's company alone. Neither of you two cares about the whispers in the courtroom or Aerion's ill-intentioned comments about the lack of children.
But then one of your favorite ladies had a baby, and Baelor knew it was only a matter of time before you had the conversation about children again when you came back with tears in your eyes after meeting the baby because, “Baelor, he’s so tiny, and his feet, his feet are so tiny!” You didn’t sound stressed or worried about doing something wrong, as you used to when you were around a baby.
Not only that, but you even started offering to babysit for your friend's child whenever she needed a break. Baelor couldn't help but notice how beautiful you looked as you carefully held the baby, how you smiled every time he babbled contentedly, and how you always made sure his blanket covered him well, keeping him nice and warm.
"Do you think ours would be just as adorable?" you ask one day without thinking, your eyes fixed on the baby as he tries to grasp your hand.
Baelor looks at you with warm eyes. Thinking that one day he will see this image again, only that you will be playing with his child on the carpet in your chambers, a baby with dark hair, a baby who would be the perfect combination of the two of you.
“Even more,” he replies without hesitation, his voice so warm it feels like a blanket on your shoulders.
But Baelor knows that what really makes you buy into the idea of having children is when you see him comforting Rhae after she falls while playing with Egg, ruining her hairstyle. You look like you want to jump on him, and he sees you blush when his gaze meets yours as you stare adoringly as he gently combs Rhae's hair.
Your husband lets you ponder the idea; he didn't say anything as he watched you start sewing baby clothes. He patiently waited for you to bring it up, but he never imagined it would be while he was fucking you.
“I-I want you to come inside me,” you said urgently, your breath ragged, as you realized he was close to climaxing. You knew exactly what sounds came from his mouth when he was about to collapse. “Please, uncle,” you begged, your hands pulling him closer.
The groan that escaped Baelor made your walls tighten around his cock. “Are you sure?” he asked, his hand firmly on your hip.
“Baelor, I want a baby, please.” Your voice sounded so sweet, finally admitting what you so desperately wanted.
This time, your uncle's groan was guttural, and his thrusts became even deeper, eliciting a squeal from you. It was as if your words had flipped a switch in him; the intensity of his thrusts, the sound of his skin slapping against yours, the bed creaking incessantly. Perhaps on another occasion, you would have been worried about all the commotion you were making, but you couldn't think of anything but Baelor and how good his cock felt, as he whispered how beautiful you would look with his baby in your womb while kissing and nibbling your neck.
Taglist for all my A Knight of the Seven Kingdoms works: @tanzierina @leftdreamprunewobbler @qardasngan @sentryvvorld @fromsaltandsea @onlybells1 @cocooola @flyinglama @outpostsworld @sil1 @darktrashsoulbear @raashluvsff @x-vadon @trantknd @darylandbethfanforever9 @divajulz @dragontsone-maid @gandalfthegoatsblog @xinyourdreamsx @watersquirtpewpewboomm @ladygrimmx @victorialaufeyson6
This chapter has adult content. NSFW 18+
Lyonel Baratheon x Wife!Reader
Masterlist
General Synopsis: Lyonel is horrified to discover what conditions his new wife comes from, and you are just as horrified to learn that things are not practiced in the world as they are within your father's House. A good wife is obedient, by correcting hands if need be. That is the philosophy you have been raised on since birth. A lady obeys. A lady agrees. A lady endures. Lyonel does not want you to endure, but some habits are so much harder break. (slow burn)
Word Count: 21k
General Content Warnings: lady doe is **touchstarved**, emotional repression, sexual repression, mentions of sex, emotional abuse (parental), child abuse (punishment), psychological conditioning, trauma responses, arranged marriage, anxiety, mention of first time intercourse, slow burn, angst, mention of restricted eating (as means of control, not an ed), masturbation (male receiving), description of male genitals, horniness intensified, assisted female masturbation, thigh riding, Lyonel will talk you through it, mutual masturbation, descriptions of female genitals, porn with plot, descriptive p-in-v sex, SMUT, Lyonel is a confirmed titty sucker!!
AN: The Baratheons are uniting in this one to pull our Doe out of her shell. My favorite thing about knowing next to nothing about his family at this point in history is that I can make it alllll up!!! This is one of my favorite chapters for that very reason.
Despair of a Doe Masterlist
You hadn’t understood it when you spoke of it before.
It had been easy then, light even, to tease him about armor and spectacle and the way others described him when he rode. You had imagined it in broad strokes, something distant, something you would observe and perhaps admire.
Now—having seen Lyonel even like that, stripped of armor, riding with nothing but control and intent and the quiet confidence that seems to live in his bones—you are no longer so certain you will withstand it steadfastly.
The thought settles in you as you return to the library, lingering as you climb the rolling ladder to reach the final shelf left undone. Your hands move on instinct, dusting, sorting, placing each book with care, but your mind drifts despite yourself.
If that had been only a fraction of what he becomes in full array—you may not survive the full display. The realization is both absurd and entirely serious. You exhale softly, shaking your head as though that alone might clear it.
Ravage indeed, you think, pressing your lips together faintly. He has not seen ravaging yet.
The thought lingers longer than it should, warming you in a way that makes your grip on the shelf tighten just slightly. You force your attention back to the task at hand, focusing on the final stretch of work, on the satisfaction of seeing the last of the dust cleared away, the last books set in their proper place.
The library, at last, feels complete. You are perched high enough that the room stretches below you, the quiet undisturbed save for the soft movement of your own work— “It is coming along nicely in here.” Lyonel's voice breaks through the silence.
You scream. The sound is sharp, unrestrained, tearing from you before you can stop it as the book slips from your hand and you grasp the ladder instinctively, your balance faltering for a fraction of a moment that feels far longer than it should.
Lyonel is beneath you almost immediately. You do not see him move, but he is simply there, arms half-raised, ready to catch you if you so much as slip another inch. Your chest rises and falls too quickly, your breath uneven as you steady yourself, one hip braced awkwardly against a rung, your forehead dropping to your forearm as you try to collect yourself.
“I thought you heard me, my love—I am so sorry,” he says at once, the apology quick, genuine, his voice carrying a note of concern that cuts through the remnants of your fright. “I have never been known for light feet.”
You remain where you are for a moment longer, breathing, steadying, the echo of your own reaction settling into something far less dramatic now that the danger has passed. Slowly, you lift your head.
“You nearly killed me,” you say, your voice still breathless, though the edge of it has softened. His mouth shifts at that, not quite a smile, not quite anything else, but something that suggests he knows exactly how close he came to earning far worse for it.
“I will endeavor to announce myself more clearly,” he replies. You look down at him then, properly, and the sight of him—so composed, so solid, standing there as though catching you would have been the most natural thing in the world—pulls something quieter from you.
You exhale once more, slower this time. “…I did not hear you enter,” you admit, though the faintest trace of something else lingers beneath it, something that speaks more to where your thoughts had been than where your attention should have been.
His brow lifts slightly at that, though he does not press you. Instead, his gaze flicks briefly upward, assessing your position on the ladder with a practicality that returns as easily as his concern had come.
“And now?” he asks, his voice steadier. “Are you quite finished frightening yourself?”
The question is light, but there is something beneath it, something that remains attentive, as though he has not yet decided whether to step back or stay exactly where he is.
You glance at the final shelf, then back to him.
“Yes,” you say, quieter now. “I believe I am.” And though your heart has begun to settle—the awareness of him standing there, close enough to have caught you, does not fade quite so easily.
You begin your descent carefully, your hand sliding along the rail as you lower yourself toward him. When you are close enough, he reaches for you without hesitation, his hands finding your waist in a firm, steady grip. The contact is grounding, certain, and he guides you down the last step with an ease that leaves no room for misstep.
The moment your feet meet the ground, he does not release you. Instead, he turns you toward him, his hands still at your waist, and you barely have time to draw breath before his mouth is on yours. The kiss is immediate, unrestrained in a way that steals the last of your composure, his warmth pressing into you as though he means to replace the lingering echo of your fear with something else entirely. His face shifts against yours, nuzzling into the curve of your neck, and the sensation draws a soft, startled sound from you that turns quickly into something lighter, something closer to laughter.
Your hands find his shoulders without thought, gripping lightly as you steady yourself against him, the solid breadth of him beneath your palms impossible to ignore. He does not pause, does not give you the space to retreat back into yourself. Instead, he moves you with him, guiding you backward across the room with a quiet insistence that feels less like force and more like inevitability.
The edge of the table meets the backs of your thighs before you realize where he has led you. He lifts you easily, as though the effort required is negligible, setting you atop the heavy oak surface you had been working at earlier in the afternoon. The shift is quick, seamless, the world tilting briefly as parchment rustles beneath you, the careful order you had maintained dissolving into quiet disarray.
And still—his hands remain on you.
“What are you doing?” you ask, your voice lowered to something near a whisper. The impropriety of it rises sharply in your mind, bright and insistent, every rule you have been taught pressing forward in quiet alarm. Yet beneath it, something else stirs, something darker, something that curls low in your belly and refuses to be ignored.
“I am appreciating my wife,” he answers, as though the act requires no explanation, as if it is the most natural thing in the world to claim this space, this moment, this closeness. His hand leaves your thigh and rises to your face, cradling your jaw with a steadiness that leaves no room for retreat. His thumb traces slowly along your cheekbone, and his eyes hold yours in a way that makes it impossible to look away. You understand what this is, even as it unfolds. There is no distance here, no shadow to retreat into, no softness of darkness to hide behind. In the clear light of the library, everything is seen. Every flicker of hesitation, every trace of want.
He leans in, and your breath stills as his mouth finds the place where your neck meets your shoulder. It is not a kiss at first. It is the warmth of his breath, the faint scrape of stubble against your skin, a promise held just at the edge of fulfillment. When his lips finally press there, soft and deliberate, your breathing falters, your body responding before your mind can follow. Your hands, which had been braced against the table, lift without instruction, your fingers threading into the thick, unruly curls of his hair, holding him there as though you cannot quite bear the thought of distance.
A low sound leaves him, a hum that vibrates against your skin, and then his mouth changes, opening slightly as he draws against you. The sensation is sharp and immediate, a pull that travels deeper than it should, settling somewhere within you that feels far too aware. Your back arches in response, subtle but undeniable, your body pressing forward against the confines of your dress. The fabric suddenly feels too rough, too restrictive, as though it exists only to keep you from fully feeling what is already unfolding.
“Lyonel,” you breathe, and the name leaves you differently now, stripped of caution, shaped by something far less restrained.
He does not answer with words. His mouth moves instead, tracing upward along your throat, each press of his lips deliberate, each touch leaving its mark in a way that lingers. His hands shift, no longer still, exploring you with a confidence that feels both familiar and new in its intensity. They glide along your sides, tracing the curve of your ribs, and your breath hitches as his thumbs brush beneath your breasts, the sensitivity there heightened by the barrier of fabric that does little to dull the sensation.
He cups you then, his hand shaping to the fullness of you, and the response it draws is immediate, a soft, unguarded sound slipping past your lips before you can contain it. You become aware of yourself in a way that feels almost overwhelming, of the rise and fall of your chest, of the way your body shifts beneath his touch, of the pressure of his hand holding you as though he has already decided you are his to know entirely.
When he pulls back, it is only enough to look at you, and the weight of his attention is as tangible as his touch. His eyes drop briefly, drawn to where his hand rests against you, and there is no subtlety in the way he regards you. The appreciation there is open, heated, and it settles over your skin like something physical, something that leaves you flushed, aware, and undeniably wanted.
“Tell me,” he murmurs against your skin, his voice low enough that you feel the words more than you hear them. His breath is warm along the damp trail his mouth has left behind, and it sends a shiver through you that you cannot quite contain. “What were you thinking about?”
Your fingers tighten in his hair, not enough to pull him away, only enough to steady yourself against him. Your breathing has lost its rhythm, uneven and unhidden, and the ache between your legs lingers as a steady, insistent pulse that echoes where his mouth has been.
“You do not need the encouragement,” you tease, though there is little steadiness in it. The words come light, breathless, shaped more by sensation than intention.
He lifts his head just enough to look at you, his expression open, pleased in a way that makes something in you tighten. His tongue presses briefly against his teeth, a small, knowing gesture that sends another wave of heat curling low in your belly.
“Oh, but I do crave it.” Lyonel nearly growls against you. His hands leave your breasts, sliding down the length of your body, tracing the curve of your waist before settling high on your thighs again. His thumbs begin to move, slow and deliberate, drawing circles along the inside of your legs just above your knees, each pass careful, maddening in its restraint.
You part your lips to answer, but he does not wait.
His mouth returns to your neck, and the sound that leaves you this time is brighter, less contained, laughter caught in something softer as his hands move along your sides with a familiarity that has already begun to settle into him. There is no hesitation in the way he touches you, no uncertainty in how he explores you. He has learned you quickly, and he uses that knowledge with quiet confidence.
One hand slides to the small of your back, pressing you forward until you feel the full solidity of him against you. The other remains on your thigh, its warmth seeping through the fabric, anchoring you there.
“Lyonel,” you say again, though the protest weakens beneath the laughter that follows. You tilt your head back without thinking, offering him better access. “You will not desecrate my library.” Lyonel hums softly against your skin, the sound carrying through you as he shifts closer, his breath warm against your ear. His body forms a solid line of heat against yours, from chest to thigh, and you feel him there, firm and unmistakable, pressing against the inside of your leg in a way that makes your toes curl within your slippers.
“I should like to do far more than that,” he murmurs, his voice dropping, roughened just enough to make the words linger. “Though I suspect my lady wife would object to the extent of my intentions.” The words settle between you, edged with amusement, but there is something deeper beneath it, something that feels like an invitation wrapped in challenge.
Your grip in his hair tightens slightly, not to stop him, not truly, but to keep yourself grounded against the pull of it. Your other hand rises to clutch at the heavy wool of his doublet, your knuckles paling as you hold on. The layers between you suddenly feel excessive, your dress, his clothing, all of it a barrier that only makes you more aware of what lies beneath.
His hand on your thigh inches higher, pushing the weight of your skirt upward. The cool air brushes against your skin, sharp against the heat of his touch. When his fingers reach the juncture of your legs, they pause only long enough to trace the line where your small clothes rest beneath your dress. He hooks a finger beneath the waistband.
Your entire body stills.
Your eyes open, meeting his at once, wide with something that is not only surprise, but something far more complicated, something that hums beneath your skin with equal parts shock and anticipation.
“Outside of the bedchamber?” you ask, your voice barely more than breath. His grin sharpens, something fierce and bright in it, his enjoyment of your reaction unhidden.
“The best pleasures are rarely kept to proper places,” he says, his tone firm, as though he is stating something unquestionable. “And I intend to show you that.”
His finger tightens, and with a slow, deliberate pull, he begins to draw the linen downward. The fabric of your smallclothes drags against your skin, catching slightly, and the sensation is almost unbearable in its intimacy. You feel it slide over your hips, down your thighs, your body lifting just enough at his guidance to allow it, the movement instinctive despite yourself.
The air meets you where you have never felt it before, cool and immediate, and it sends a sharp awareness through you that makes your breath falter again. You are exposed beneath the layers of your dress, open in a way that feels both dangerous and intoxicating, the contrast between what is hidden and what is not making every sensation sharper.
Lyonel let the garment fall, forgotten at his feet. His hand returns, not where you expect, not where your body quietly urges it, but to your bare thigh, resting there with a weight that feels deliberate, possessive. He leans in, his forehead coming to rest against yours, his eyes holding you there, close enough that your breath mingles with his.
“And what if your lady wife does not object?” you whisper, your voice quieter now, but no less deliberate.
Lyonel’s response is immediate—a low, rough sound that hums through him and into you, something caught between a laugh and something darker, something that settles low in your belly. His hand slides inward without hesitation, his fingers tracing a slow, heated path along your skin, and your body answers him before your thoughts can follow, a sharp movement against him as your grip tightens.
“Then,” he breathes, his mouth near your ear, his voice dipped low with warmth and something unmistakably sinful, “I shall fuck my wife in her library.”
His fingers do not linger in teasing. They find you, already slick, already wanting, and part you with a blunt, deliberate stroke. The sensation pulls a sound from you before you can stop it, your head tipping back as your body reacts in a way that feels impossible to contain. Your eyes fall closed, but his hand leaves you only long enough to find your jaw, his fingers firm as his thumb presses beneath your chin, guiding you back.
“Look at me,” he says, not harsh, but certain, leaving no room to slip away.
Your eyes open. He is watching you—truly watching you—the warmth in his expression still there, though sharpened now by something deeper, something that takes in every reaction you give him as though he means to savor it. One thick finger circles your entrance, pressing lightly but not entering, spreading the wetness that coats his skin. The quiet, slick sound fills the space between you, louder than it should be, intimate in a way that makes your stomach twist.
“Gods,” he murmurs, his attention flicking downward only briefly before returning to your face, “you’re soaked for me. Look at you.” His voice lowers, rougher now. “All this…just from watching me? Will you be able to restrain yourself at the lists?”
He pushes a finger inside, just to the first knuckle, and your mouth falls open on a sharp inhale. “Your body’s clenching on nothing, love,” he continues, his tone dipping, edged with satisfaction. “Aching for me, isn’t it? Can’t even keep yourself still.”
Words slip beyond your reach. The feel of him, the filth leaving his mouth and slithering into your ear, the rough pad of his finger against your inner walls, the stretch—it narrows your focus until there is nothing else. He adds a second finger, stretching you wider, and your hips lift from the table without thought, chasing more, your body already answering him without permission.
“That’s it,” he murmurs, approval threaded through his voice. “There you are. Don’t hide it from me.” His fingers crook, pressing upward, and your vision blurs as a sound tears from you, louder now, less contained. “Is this what had you distracted earlier?” he asks, watching you closely. “Up on that ladder, thinking about me between your legs instead of your duties?”
“Yes,” you gasp. “It’s—ah—Lyonel—”
He hums at that, pleased, the sound low and satisfied. “Good girl.”
When he withdraws, it is slow, deliberate, the loss of him felt just as sharply as his touch. Your breath stutters, your body still reacting as he brings his hand to his mouth, his eyes never leaving yours as he cleans his fingers with quiet, deliberate appreciation. There is no shame in it, no restraint—only the certainty of a man who knows exactly what he’s doing to you.
“Now,” he says, his voice thickened, grounded in something heavier. “Hold on to me.” Your hands tighten against him at once.
He moves to the laces of his breeches, the sound of leather and cloth filling the space between you, louder than it should be. There is nothing measured in it, only urgency threaded through familiarity. You keep your eyes on his as he has guided you to do, your breathing uneven, your chest rising and falling in a rhythm you cannot steady. The constriction of your bodice becomes unbearable, the fabric drawn tight across your breasts, every breath making you more aware of yourself beneath his attention.
Lyonel’s dark eyes flick downward, drawn by the movement, and his mouth parts slightly. The look he gives you settles over your skin like a hand—slow, deliberate, hungry.
He frees himself and steps back into you, into the space between your thighs, his hand lifting your skirts higher, exposing you fully to him, to the air, to the way your body is already waiting. The head of him presses at your entrance again, and he pauses there, letting you feel him, letting the weight of it settle.
“Look at me,” he murmurs, his voice roughened now. You do, and what you see there is not loss of control—it is restraint barely held. “Tell me,” he says quietly, his mouth near yours, his breath warm as it brushes your lips. “Does this still feel like desecration?”
“Lyonel,” you breathe.
His mouth curves, pleased, heat and fondness tangled together. “Gods, listen to you,” he murmurs, brushing your lips. “Say my name like that again and I won’t last a moment longer.” His hand guides himself, dragging just slightly against you, drawing a sharp, involuntary reaction from your body before he gives you more. “But I think you like that,” he adds, softer, teasing threaded with truth. “When I make you wait…when I make you need it.”
You barely manage a breath before his hand tightens at your hip and he pushes forward, filling you in one deep, steady motion that leaves no space between you. The stretch pulls a broken sound from you, your body arching as the fullness settles all at once, overwhelming, leaving no room for anything but him.
“Fuck,” he groans against you, the word slipping out unguarded, his forehead dropping to your shoulder as he stills for a moment, feeling you around him. “You feel…so fucking good.”
He gives you that moment, whether for you or for himself, it’s impossible to tell. His breath is uneven against your skin, his body tense with restraint. When he moves again, it is slower at first, deliberate, each thrust measured, dragging through you in a way that makes your toes curl.
“Stay with me,” he murmurs, his hand returning to your jaw, keeping you present with him. “Don’t drift off. I want you right here with me.” The rhythm builds gradually, steady and deep, each movement drawing more from you, your body beginning to follow him rather than fight it. The table beneath you shifts faintly, papers slipping, the quiet order of the room unraveling around you.
“You feel that?” he breathes against your skin. “How deep I am? How well you take me?” You nod, your breath uneven, your body moving with him now, meeting him. His attention flicks downward again, drawn to the way you respond, the way your breasts strain against your bodice with every thrust.
“I’m close,” you manage, your voice breaking.
“Not yet,” he says, not denying—dragging it out. “Stay with me a little longer.” He shifts, pressing you back to adjust his angle, and when he drives into you again, the sensation sharpens into something blinding.
“There,” he breathes. “That’s it—right there.” He keeps you there, keeps hitting it, his hand steady at your jaw, his eyes locked to yours as everything builds, coils, tightens— “Cum for me,” he murmurs, softer but no less commanding. “Let me feel it.” The tension snaps. Your body reacts all at once, your back arching, your hands gripping him as your release crashes through you, your voice breaking free, uncontrolled, raw.
He follows almost immediately, his control breaking with it, his body pressing fully into yours as he holds there, his breath rough against your skin. You fall back flat against the table, pulling Lyonel on top of you. For a moment, neither of you moves.
Only breath.
Only heat.
Only the aftermath of what you’ve done and where you've done it.
Lyonel lifts his head slowly, his expression softened but still marked by it, his hand brushing along your side in contrast to everything that came before.
“Outside the bedchamber,” he murmurs, a hint of satisfaction in his voice as he kisses your chest.
“You have made your point,” you whisper, still catching your breath, pulling him down to kiss you.
His laugh is quieter now against your lips, warmer, though no less certain. “That was only the beginning,” he says. And the way he looks at you makes it very clear he intends to prove it.
The work becomes something you begin to guard, though not from fear that it will be taken, but from a quieter instinct that settles into you without asking permission. You grow more aware of the life of the keep around you, of footsteps that pass without warning, of doors that open with little ceremony, of voices that drift closer than expected before receding again. Storm’s End is never still, not truly, and though that movement is not directed at you, it presses near enough that you begin to choose your moments with care.
You keep the materials folded neatly when you are not working, tucked beneath other tasks that would not invite interest, hidden in a way that does not look like hiding. When you return to it, you do so in the quieter hours, when the keep softens into itself and the corridors carry fewer interruptions. Even then, you listen as you work, your hands steady while your attention lingers beyond the small space you have claimed, attuned to anything that might disturb what you are making.
The needle passes through the fabric with a smooth, practiced motion, though your thoughts do not remain entirely with the task. They drift, drawn back to him in a way that has become familiar without ever being simple. You see him again as you had in the yard, the controlled power of him atop his mount, the way the world seemed to narrow to the line of his movement and the force of his strike. You had gone there with curiosity, with the intention to understand something that mattered to him.
You had not expected it to settle into you the way it did.
The favor takes shape beneath your hands, each stitch revealing more of what you have already decided it must be. You have chosen every detail with care, though you could not easily explain those choices aloud. The colors are not for display alone, but for what they hold, for what they suggest without declaring. The pattern is structured rather than ornamental, built to endure movement and impact rather than simply be seen.
You pause, turning the fabric slightly between your fingers, studying the progress you have made. There is meaning in it.
Your thumb brushes lightly over the stitching, testing its hold, and something settles more firmly within you as you look at it. This is not something made in passing. This is not a token meant to be forgotten when the spectacle ends. It carries weight, even now, before it has ever been worn.
A thought follows, quiet but insistent—if Lyonel wears this, he will carry something of you into that space.
The realization does not startle you, though it does not leave you untouched. It presses inward rather than outward, something steady that does not ask to be dismissed. You lower your gaze again and continue, your movements more certain now, your focus narrowing as though the act of making it has begun to take hold of you in return.
You think of the stories you have read, of favors given with little thought, of ribbons tied and forgotten, of tokens that flutter brightly and mean nothing once the tilt has passed. You imagine them scattered in the dirt, trampled beneath hooves, lost among the aftermath of competition.
This will not be that. You hoped it would not be that.
The thread tightens as you secure another line, your fingers firm, your intent clearer than it had been when you began. You are not making something to be discarded. You are not offering something that can be dismissed as decoration.
If he carries it, it will matter.
The fire has burned lower without you noticing, its light shifting along the walls, drawing the room into deeper shadow. The change comes slowly, subtle enough that you do not mark the moment it happens, only the awareness of it after. The space feels more enclosed now, the edges of it less certain, the quiet settling more completely than it had before.
You still your hand, listening.
There is nothing immediate to mark concern, no sound that does not belong, no movement that draws attention. The door remains closed, the corridor beyond it distant and unseen, the keep continuing in its rhythm beyond your awareness.
Still, the silence lingers.
You glance toward the door without meaning to, your body reacting before your thoughts catch up, your attention sharpening as though expecting something to follow. Nothing does. The latch remains still, the space unchanged. You return to your work.
The needle moves again, the fabric yielding beneath your hands, the pattern continuing to take shape with careful precision. The unease does not deepen, but it does not fully leave either. It lingers faintly, like something remembered rather than experienced, something that watches from just beyond where your certainty rests.
You do not stop.
You continue, each stitch binding your intent more firmly into what you are creating, until the shape of it feels undeniable beneath your hands. Whatever presence the keep holds, whatever quiet has settled into the stone around you, does not break your focus.
You will finish this, and when you place it in his hand, it will not be mistaken for something easily given.
You do not realize how restless you are until you shift beneath Lyonel for what seems like the hundredth time since you’ve laid down, his arm tightening instinctively where it is wrapped around your waist, holding you against him as though your movement alone might pull you from the bed entirely. The room is dark save for the low burn of the fire, its embers casting a dim, uneven glow that leaves more shadow than light, and still your mind refuses to settle within it. Sleep hovers somewhere just beyond reach, close enough that you feel the absence of it, far enough that it does not take hold.
You shift again, your leg brushing along his as you try to find some position that will quiet the energy coiled inside you, though it only seems to make you more aware of it. The thought of the morning presses in without invitation, the journey waiting, the sea you have never crossed stretching wide and unknowable in your mind.
“Sleep,” Lyonel groans, his voice rough with exhaustion, his face pressing deeper into the pillow as though he might force the quiet to return by will alone.
“I cannot,” you answer, your voice softer, though no less certain, as you adjust once more beneath his arm. His hand moves, sliding along your side in a slow, half-conscious attempt to still you, his fingers splaying briefly against your waist before settling again. There is weight in it, familiar and grounding, though it does little to quiet the restless turn of your thoughts.
“You will not be able to sleep on the ship, I assure you,” he mutters, the words edged with the kind of certainty that comes from experience rather than guesswork. He shifts slightly behind you, pulling you closer, his chest pressing more firmly against your back as though proximity alone might anchor you in place.
The mention of it only sharpens your awareness. You can almost hear it now, though you know it is not yet real—the groan of wood beneath strain, the endless movement beneath your feet, the vastness of open water pressing in from all sides. It rises in your mind unbidden, not as something you have seen, but as something imagined too vividly to dismiss.
“I am excited,” you admit after a moment, the truth slipping out before you can weigh it properly. Your fingers curl faintly against the sheets, your body stilling just enough that the words can settle between you. “And I do not think my mind knows what to do with it.”
He exhales, slower this time, the sound less burdened by irritation and more shaped by reluctant understanding. His chin shifts against your shoulder, his breath warm where it brushes your skin.
“That is because you are thinking instead of sleeping,” he replies, though there is less bite in it now. His hand moves again, not to still you, but to trace a slow, absent path along your side, something almost soothing despite the roughness of his voice. “The sea will still be there in the morning whether you worry yourself into wakefulness or not.”
You let out a quiet breath, something close to a laugh though it does not fully become one, your head tilting back slightly where it rests near his.
“I am not worried,” you say, though even to your own ears it sounds only partially true. Your thoughts press forward again, unrelenting, your awareness of what awaits you too sharp to ignore. “It feels… large.”
His hand stills briefly at that, as though the word has caught his attention more fully than the rest.
“It is,” he says after a moment, his voice quieter now, more awake than it had been. “It will feel larger once you are upon it.”
You turn your head slightly, just enough that your voice carries back toward him more clearly, your body still restless despite the closeness he offers.
“That is not reassuring.” A low sound leaves him, something that might have been a tired laugh if he had given it more breath.
“I am not trying to reassure you,” he says, his tone shifting, something steadier settling into it as he nuzzled against you. “I am telling you the truth of it. The sea does not care if you are ready for it. It takes you all the same.”
The words settle into the quiet between you, and though they are not unkind, they carry weight in a way that draws your thoughts inward again. You imagine it more clearly now, the movement beneath you, the endless horizon, the sense of being carried somewhere you cannot control.
Your body shifts once more, though slower this time, your hand coming to rest lightly over his where it lies against you.
“And you enjoy it,” you say, recalling what he had told you, what you had come to understand of him in fragments that now begin to form something more whole. His grip tightens slightly beneath your hand, not in restraint, but in acknowledgment.
“I do,” he answers simply. There is no hesitation in it. You let that settle, turning the thought over as your restlessness begins to change shape, no longer sharp and scattered, but something deeper, something that lingers rather than presses.
“It is wild,” you murmur, your voice quieter now, your thoughts slipping toward something more reflective. “Unaccounted for. Dangerous in a way that does not ask permission.” Your fingers shift faintly against his, grounding yourself in the warmth of him. “You said it was beautiful.”
He hums low in agreement, his forehead brushing lightly against the back of your head as he adjusts against you.
“It is,” he says. “It will unsettle you at first. Then it will take hold.” The words do not frighten you. You draw in a slow breath, your body easing at last into the space he holds for you, the restless energy beginning to loosen its grip.
“If I do not sleep,” you say after a moment, softer now, your voice edged with something that borders on amusement, “you will suffer for it as well.” That earns a quiet exhale from him, something closer to a laugh than before, though still weighed by fatigue.
“I already am,” he replies, his arm tightening around you as though to prove the point. Your lips curve faintly against the pillow, your body finally stilling, not because your thoughts have ceased, but because they have softened, their edges less insistent now.
The morning waits.
The sea waits.
But for now—you remain here, held in the steady warmth of him, the quiet settling slowly around you as your mind, at last, begins to loosen its hold.
The ride to the shipyard is short, though it does not feel so within the carriage, not with the constant motion of conversation filling the space. The wheels roll steadily over packed earth, the distant scent of salt already beginning to creep into the air, sharp and bracing, a quiet promise of what waits beyond the harbor. You sit among them, the press of skirts and shifting bodies close, the warmth of shared presence softening what might have otherwise been a quiet, inward journey.
Cassandra occupies the space with ease, her posture relaxed, one arm draped along the back of the seat as though she has always belonged exactly where she sits. Beside her, her good-sister—Lady Ellyn—listens with a knowing sort of patience, interjecting where it suits her, while the youngest among them, Lysa, leans forward with a restless energy that refuses stillness.
“Do you think I will be asked for my favor?” Lysa asks, her voice bright with anticipation, her hands clasped together as though the thought alone might make it real. There is no hesitation in her, no restraint in the way she speaks, her imagination already far ahead of where she sits.
Cassandra’s brow lifts, her mouth curving as she glances toward her sister, amusement immediate.
“Oh, certainly,” she says, as though the answer is obvious. “Half the knights in the lists will abandon their lances entirely once they see you in the stands. It will become less a tourney and more a procession of men vying for your attention.”
Lysa’s eyes widen, delight catching instantly at her sister’s jest, though it shifts just as quickly into something more dramatic.
“And what if two of them ask?” she presses, leaning forward further, her voice lowering as though the scenario itself carries weight. “What if they both want it, and neither will yield?”
Cassandra lets out a soft laugh, turning slightly to face her more fully, her expression bright with mischief.
“Then you will have to choose wisely,” she replies. “Or risk inciting a rivalry that may very well end in bloodshed. Imagine it—two knights unhorsed, not for glory, but because neither could bear to see the other favored.” Lady Ellyn hums at that, shaking her head faintly, though there is a smile she does not bother to hide.
“You encourage her entirely too much,” she says, though her tone lacks any real reprimand. “She will begin to believe she commands the lists themselves.”
“I do not need encouragement,” Lysa insists quickly, lifting her chin with all the certainty she can muster. “It is a very real possibility. I am a Baratheon, after all.” Cassandra’s laughter comes easier at that, softer now, though no less entertained.
“A very real possibility indeed,” she echoes, nodding as though in agreement. “Though I would advise you to consider what comes after. Knights are not known for sharing their attentions graciously. You may find yourself responsible for more than you intended.”
Lysa considers this, her expression tightening briefly in thought before brightening again with renewed enthusiasm. “I would not mind,” she says finally, her grin returning. “It would mean I was worth fighting for.”
The words linger in the space between you, light in delivery, though they carry something deeper beneath them. Cassandra studies her for a moment, her expression softening just slightly before she reaches out and taps her lightly beneath the chin.
“You are worth more than a spectacle,” she says, the teasing easing just enough to let something steadier come through. “Do not measure yourself by how many men would draw blood over you. It is a poor standard to hold.” Lysa wrinkles her nose at that, though she does not argue, her attention already drifting back toward the excitement of what lies ahead.
“Well,” she says after a moment, her tone brightening again, “I still hope at least one asks.”
“That, I imagine, can be arranged,” Cassandra replies, her eyes flicking briefly toward you, something sharper entering her expression now, something altogether more deliberate. “Though I suspect you may not be the only one asked.” Your attention shifts to her at that, caught by the change in her tone more than the words themselves.
“What do you mean?” you ask, your voice measured, though curiosity edges through it before you can temper it. Cassandra’s smile deepens, not unkindly, but with a certain relish that makes you wary of what she will say next.
“I mean,” she says lightly, “that there are always those with more nerve than sense. A lord’s wife in the stands is hardly invisible, no matter how much propriety insists she should be. There will be some fool bold enough to test the line.”
Lady Ellyn exhales softly through her nose, already shaking her head. “And that fool will not enjoy the consequences,” she says, her tone dry with certainty. Cassandra laughs, the sound bright and quick.
“No,” she agrees, glancing at you again, her eyes alight with mischief. “He will not. Lyonel will see to that personally, I imagine.” Heat rises faintly under your skin, not entirely from embarrassment, though there is some of that, but it is threaded with something else you do not immediately name.
“No one would be so foolish,” you say, though the conviction in it does not fully settle.”…right?” Cassandra tilts her head, considering you as though weighing the statement rather than accepting it.
“You underestimate how often men mistake boldness for entitlement,” she replies. “And how quickly they forget themselves when something catches their interest. They will see how he parades himself for you and see it as competition.” Ellyn rolled her eyes at Cassandra’s explanation.
“Men in these settings tend to act on their baser instincts.” Ellyn explains.
“—they act like dogs, is what my good-sister is trying to say.” Cassandra interjected. “And my cousin is no better. He will be pissing a proverbial territorial ring around you the entire time we're there, I’m sure.”
“Cass!”
“It is true, Ellyn! My brother did the same to you. She needs to know what she’s stepping into so she doesn’t faint at the sight of Lyonel acting more beast than man.” She laughed, quite pleased with herself.
“I cannot argue that point,” Ellyn relents, reaching over to grasp your hand in hers. “But we are going to enjoy ourselves and let the men do as they will anyway.” She assured you with a kind smile. “Once a Baratheon lord has his mind out to something, it is very hard to pull them out of it.
Lysa leans forward again, her eyes bright with a different sort of excitement now, one that has shifted from her own imagined prospects to something far more immediate.
“Would he truly be angry?” she asks, looking between Cassandra and yourself. “If someone else asked for your favor?”
Cassandra does not hesitate in her answer.
“He would go feral,” she says plainly, the word delivered with far too much satisfaction. “Not loudly, not in a way that would make a spectacle of it before the crowd. He has more control than that, but the man who asked would feel it all the same wither at the end of Lyonel’s lance or the sense would be beaten into him in a duel.”
There is a weight to the way she says it, a certainty that draws your attention inward again, your thoughts brushing against the truth of it whether you wish them to or not.
“He would not like it,” Cassandra continues, her tone softening slightly, though the amusement does not leave her entirely. “You are his, whether you have fully decided how to wear that yet or not.” The words settle into you more deeply than the teasing that surrounds them, not sharp, but steady, pressing somewhere beneath your ribs in a way that lingers.
You lift your chin slightly, your fingers adjusting faintly in your lap as you consider it, your voice quieter when you speak again.
“I have no intention of giving my favor to anyone but him,” you say, the truth of it clear, even if it feels newly spoken aloud. Cassandra’s expression shifts at that, something approving flickering through it before she leans back once more, satisfied.
“I should hope not,” she says lightly. “For the sake of whichever poor soul might be foolish enough to try.”
Lady Ellyn hums again, her smile faint but knowing, while Lysa watches you with renewed fascination, as though the conversation has taken on a new kind of weight she had not considered before.
“And if someone did ask?” Lysa presses, unable to leave it alone. “What would you say?” You glance at her, the question simple, though it carries more than she likely intends. You consider it for only a moment, the answer settling easily despite the complexity that surrounds it.
“I would refuse him,” you say, your tone calm, though there is something firmer beneath it now. “And I would not be gentle about it.” Cassandra’s laughter returns at that, warmer this time, pleased in a way that feels less like teasing and more like recognition.
“Oh, I should very much like to see that,” she says. “Though I suspect Lyonel would enjoy it even more.”
The carriage shifts as it turns again, the movement drawing all of you slightly with it, the change in light near the window revealing the harbor more clearly now. The scent of salt deepens, the air sharper, the presence of the sea no longer distant.
The conversation softens after that, though it does not entirely lose its edge. It lingers, woven into the quiet that follows, into the anticipation that sits beneath all of you as the carriage carries you the last stretch toward what waits ahead.
And beneath it, steady and undeniable, you feel the truth of what you have said settle more firmly into place.
The carriage slows before it fully stops, the change in motion subtle but enough to draw your attention forward, toward the harbor that has already begun to announce itself through sound alone. The cry of gulls cuts sharp through the air, layered over the groan of timber and rope, the steady rhythm of water striking against hulls and dock. It is louder here, fuller, a living thing in constant motion, and by the time the wheels settle into stillness, it feels as though you have stepped into something vast and uncontained.
Lyonel and the rest of the Baratheon men, and advisors, are already there.
You see him through the carriage window before the door is even opened, his presence unmistakable among the movement of the shipyard. Lyonel does not wait for the steward. His hand reaches the latch first, pulling the door open with an ease that feels entirely in keeping with him, as though patience has never been something he has chosen to cultivate when he sees no reason for it.
“My ladies,” he greets, his voice carrying easily over the noise, a smile already set in place as he extends his hand upward.
He offers it first to Cassandra who is closest to the door, assisting her down with a steady grip, then to Lady Ellyn, and finally to Lysa, who takes it with barely concealed excitement, her feet finding the ground with a small burst of energy that she does not bother to hide. When his attention turns to you, there is no change in the gesture, and still it feels different.
Lyonel’s hand is warm when yours meets it, his grip firm as he guides you down from the carriage, his attention settling more fully upon you once your feet touch the ground. The world opens around you in the same breath, the harbor no longer framed by distance or window, but immediate, overwhelming in its presence.
And then—you notice it.
A glint catches your eye as he shifts slightly in the light, something small but striking against the familiar line of him. Your attention lingers, drawn without permission, settling on the subtle movement at his left ear. A gold earring, simple in shape but unmistakable in its presence, dangles there, catching the daylight with each turn of his head.
It is new, or perhaps it is simply something you had not noticed before, hidden by angle or shadow, but now—now it stands out in a way that feels deliberate, as though it belongs there.
Your fingers remain in his as your gaze flicks back up to his face, a faint crease forming between your brows.
“You are wearing jewelry,” you say, your voice quieter than the noise around you, though clear enough that he hears it easily. His mouth shifts at once, the corner of it lifting as though he had been waiting for you to notice.
“A keen observation,” he replies, glancing down at you with something amused threading through his tone. “I was beginning to wonder how long it would take.” Your eyes flick back to it briefly, watching the way it moves when he turns his head, the gold catching the light again.
“I have never seen you wear one before,” you say, your curiosity unhidden now, your attention returning to him fully. He hums softly, lifting a hand as though to brush at it before thinking better of it, letting it rest where it is.
“It has been some time since I last bothered,” he admits. “It seemed appropriate for the journey.” There is something in the way he says it that suggests more than simple ornament, though he does not elaborate, and you do not press—yet.
“It suits you,” you say instead, the words leaving you before you can weigh them, your tone softer now, more thoughtful than teasing. That draws a different look from him. His grip on your hand tightens just slightly, a quiet acknowledgment as the noise of the harbor swells around you once more, the world pressing back in after the brief narrowing of your focus.
“Careful,” he murmurs, his grin widening just a fraction. “If you keep looking at me like that, I may start wearing more of it just to trouble you.”
The shipyard is alive in a way that feels almost consuming. Men move with purpose along the docks, their voices carrying in sharp bursts of command and reply, ropes pulled taut, sails adjusted, cargo hauled with practiced efficiency. The ships themselves loom large, far larger than they had seemed from the cliffs, their hulls rising high and dark, their masts cutting into the sky with an authority that makes the scale of them difficult to fully grasp.
The scent strikes you more sharply here, thick with salt and brine, threaded with tar and damp wood, something raw and unfamiliar that settles into your lungs with each breath. It is different from the cliffs, where the air had been cleaner, distant, touched by the sea without being claimed by it. Here, it surrounds you entirely.
You take a step forward without quite meaning to, your attention pulled outward, your senses caught between the noise, the motion, the sheer size of everything before you.
His hand finds your waist. The contact is sudden enough that you jump, your body reacting before your mind catches up, a sharp intake of breath escaping you as you turn toward him. Lyonel stands close at your side, far closer than propriety might dictate in such a public space, though it does not seem to trouble him in the slightest.
“Exhilarating, isn’t it?” he says, leaning just enough that his voice reaches you beneath the noise, his breath warm against your ear despite the briskness of the air around you.
You glance back toward the harbor, your eyes tracing the length of the nearest ship, the height of it, the way it shifts gently against the water despite its size, as though something so massive should not be allowed to move so easily.
“They look smaller from the cliffs,” you admit, your voice quieter, though not uncertain, your gaze lingering as you try to take it in fully. “I had not understood…” The words trail, not from lack of thought, but because there is too much of it, too much to place into something neatly spoken.
Lyonel hums low beside you, his hand still resting at your waist, his thumb moving once in a slow, absent line as though he has no intention of removing it.
“They have a way of doing that,” he replies. “Distance softens the truth of things.” You glance at him then, the words settling more deeply than you expect, though he is already looking back toward the ships, his attention caught in a way that feels familiar now, something in him easing rather than tightening in the presence of it.
“You will see more of it soon enough,” he continues, his tone shifting slightly, something steadier threading through it. “The first step onto the deck will feel wrong beneath your feet. Too much movement where there should be none.”
That draws your attention back inward, your awareness of what lies ahead sharpening once more, though it does not carry the same edge it had in the night. It feels different now, grounded by the reality of it rather than shaped by imagination alone.
The noise of the harbor swells around you again, a call shouted from further down the dock, the creak of wood shifting under strain, the sharp cry of gulls overhead. It presses in from all sides, overwhelming in its immediacy, and still—you find yourself leaning into it rather than away.
His hand remains at your waist, steady, grounding, as though he knows precisely how much of this you can take at once and no more.
“Stay close,” he adds, his voice lower now, meant only for you, his grip tightening just slightly as though to emphasize the point. “It is easy to lose yourself in a place like this.”
As you stand there, surrounded by motion and sound and something vast enough to swallow your sense of scale entirely, you understand exactly what he means.
Lyonel does not leave you to find your footing alone. His hand shifts from your waist to your arm, guiding your hand to the crook of his elbow with an ease that feels practiced, as though he has done this countless times before and expects you to follow without hesitation. You do, your fingers curling around him more tightly than you intend, your attention drawn forward as he leads you across the dock.
The wood beneath your boots feels steady enough at first, solid despite the constant movement around you, though the closer you draw to the ship, the more aware you become of what waits just beyond the edge. The water moves in a way that unsettles your eye, dark and shifting, catching light in broken fragments that refuse to settle into anything still. It laps against the hull with a quiet insistence, a sound that seems too soft for something that stretches so far beyond what you can see.
You glance down despite yourself.
The space between dock and ship is not wide, but it is enough. Enough to reveal the depth beneath, enough to suggest the pull of it, the way it moves without pattern, without care for what stands above it. Your grip on him tightens, your fingers pressing into his sleeve as your body leans closer without conscious thought.
“You will not fall in,” Lyonel says, his voice steady, unbothered, though there is a trace of amusement beneath it that suggests he has seen this before. He does not slow, does not pause, only adjusts slightly so that your path aligns more firmly with his, his presence anchoring you as the gangway rises ahead.
It is narrower than you would like.
The boards creak faintly beneath the weight of those who have passed before you, the rope along its sides offering little comfort beyond the suggestion of support. The angle shifts just enough to remind you that you are no longer on ground that will hold you without question.
Your heart pounds harder and you step onto it anyway.
Your hold on him tightens further, your body drawing closer, your attention fixed not on the distance ahead, but on each step as it comes. The wood moves beneath you, subtle but undeniable, a living motion that does not align with your expectation of stillness. It sets something on edge within you, something that urges caution even as you force yourself forward.
Lyonel remains steady. He does not look down, does not adjust for the movement in any visible way. He walks as though the shifting beneath his feet is nothing more than an inconvenience easily ignored, his pace measured to match yours without ever calling attention to it.
“You are watching it too closely,” he murmurs, his head tilting just enough that his voice reaches you without carrying beyond. “It will unsettle you more if you do.” You draw in a breath, your gaze lifting from the dark water below to the space ahead, though the awareness of it lingers, pressing at the edges of your focus.
“It is difficult not to,” you admit, your voice quieter now, your steps careful as the gangway gives slightly beneath you again. His arm shifts beneath your hand, not pulling you forward, but offering something firmer to hold, something that does not move in the same way as the world beneath your feet.
“You are nearly there,” he says.
It does not feel like it, but the wood changes beneath your boots all the same, the angle leveling, the subtle give of the gangway giving way to something broader, something more solid despite the motion that still lingers beneath it. You step onto the deck, the shift immediate, the space opening around you in a way that feels both relieving and disorienting all at once.
Your grip on him remains tight for a moment longer.
Then your boots settle more firmly, your balance adjusting as the movement beneath you becomes something your body begins, slowly, to understand.
You exhale, a breath you had not realized you were holding, your fingers loosening slightly against his arm.
“You see,” Lyonel says, the quiet satisfaction in his voice unmistakable, though not unkind. “You did not fall.”
You glance at him, something in your expression caught between relief and the lingering tension that has yet to fully leave you.
“I was not entirely convinced,” you admit.
His mouth curves faintly at that, his hand shifting briefly over yours where it still rests against him, grounding, steady.
“You will be,” he replies. “Give it time.”
The deck moves beneath you still, a constant, subtle sway that refuses to be ignored, but it no longer feels as though it will unmake you. It feels… different.
Uncertain.
Alive.
And as you stand there, your hand still anchored to him, the vastness of what lies ahead begins to settle into something you can hold without being overtaken by it.
You have only just begun to find your balance when they descend upon you.
The deck still moves beneath your feet in that slow, persistent sway, your body adjusting in increments rather than all at once, your hand still resting against Lyonel’s arm as though you are not entirely convinced it will hold you steady without him. The noise of the harbor carries even here, though softened now by distance and the height of the ship, the calls of men below blending with the creak of timber and rope stretched taut.
You are aware of them before they reach you, the shift in sound, the rustle of skirts, the unmistakable presence of Cassandra’s voice cutting through the space with effortless familiarity.
“You have had quite enough of her company, cousin. Months of it, I’d say. Let the Lady breathe.” Lyonel turns his head slightly at that, his attention shifting just as Cassandra steps fully into your space, her expression bright with amusement that she does not attempt to hide. Lady Ellyn follows just behind her, more composed but no less intent, while Lysa hovers close, her curiosity plainly fixed on everything at once.
Cassandra does not wait for permission. She reaches for you as though you belong to her just as easily, her hand finding your arm, her smile widening as she glances between you and Lyonel.
“It is time our Lady Paramount has company of the female persuasion,” she continues, her tone light, though there is a thread of something deliberate beneath it, something that does not quite soften into jest. “She will be sick of you by the time this ship docks otherwise, especially once the mayhem begins.”
Lyonel exhales through his nose, something caught between amusement and resistance, his hand tightening briefly at your waist before he lets it fall away, though not without a lingering touch that suggests reluctance more than concession.
“You speak as though she has no say in the matter,” he replies, his voice steady, though his eyes flick briefly to you, measuring, not commanding. Cassandra follows the look at once, her brow lifting as she turns her attention fully upon you, her grip on your arm light but insistent.
“Well?” she prompts, her head tilting slightly, the mischief still present but tempered now by something more curious. “Will you be taken from him so easily, or must we wrestle you away outright?” The question is playful in its delivery, but it lingers with weight all the same, settling into the space between you in a way that asks more than it first appears to.
You glance at Lyonel, your hand still resting where it had been anchored to him, your body aware of the absence of his steadiness even as you stand upright on your own. There is something in his expression that does not press, does not demand, though it watches all the same, something quieter beneath the surface of his usual certainty.
“I think,” you say, your voice measured as your fingers loosen against him, though softer than it had been moments before, “that I will survive a short separation.” There is the faintest shift at the corner of his mouth at that, something that might have been approval, or resignation, or both held at once.
“A short one,” he replies, the words carrying more weight than the phrasing suggests, his attention lingering on you for a moment longer before he steps back, giving space rather than holding it.
Cassandra, entirely unsatisfied with the pace of his retreat, lifts her hand and makes a shooing motion toward him, her expression sharpening into something far more pointed.
“Oh, go on with you,” she says, waving him off as though he were little more than an overlarge hound reluctant to leave its post. “Join the men as you are off to do. Drink. Be merry. You look half-starved for it already.” Lyonel huffs, a low sound of disbelief slipping free as he looks at her, his brow lifting.
“Do I?” he asks, though there is no real offense in it, only the faint edge of challenge that he seems to carry as easily as breath. Cassandra’s smile widens, pleased with herself, entirely unmoved.
“You do,” she replies without hesitation. “And she will be in fine company, cousin. You need not hover as though she will vanish the moment you turn your back.” His eyes flick to you again at that, lingering just long enough that you feel it, the weight of his attention settling briefly before he exhales and shakes his head.
“You are insufferable,” he tells her, though the words lack any true bite.
“And yet here I remain,” Cassandra returns smoothly, her hand still lifted in dismissal as though she expects him to obey it without question. “Go.”
There is a brief pause, something unspoken passing between them, something familiar enough that neither needs to name it. Then Lyonel lets out a breath that might have been a quiet laugh if he had allowed it more space, his shoulders easing as he finally steps back in earnest.
“Do not let them talk you into anything unreasonable,” he says to you, his voice lower now, meant only for you despite the closeness of the others. The warning is light in tone, though there is something steadier beneath it, something that suggests he knows precisely what sort of company he is leaving you in.
“I will try,” you answer, and there is a softness to it that feels more like promise than deflection. His mouth shifts faintly at that, something satisfied settling into his expression before he inclines his head once and turns away, his attention already being claimed by the movement of men further along the deck.
Cassandra watches him go with open satisfaction before turning back to you, her hand tightening just slightly at your arm as she draws you further along.
“You see?” she says lightly. “Not so difficult.” Lady Ellyn falls into step at your other side, her presence steadier, her tone quieter when she speaks. “It will do you good to find your footing here without him for a time.” You nod faintly, your steps adjusting as the ship shifts beneath you, the motion less jarring now, though still present in a way that keeps your awareness sharp.
Lysa slips closer, her voice lowering as though she carries a secret she cannot quite contain.
“Do you think he will truly be so angry?” she asks, looking towards you. “If someone asked for your favor?” Cassandra laughs softly at Lysa’s question, her attention flicking briefly back toward where Lyonel has gone before returning to you, her expression sharpening with a kind of delighted certainty that suggests she has been waiting for this very line of thought.
“Oh, I would not be surprised if he abandoned the lists entirely for it.” Cassandra begins, and then her smile turns, something more wicked curling at the edges. “He’s fool enough to duel ten men over it.” Lysa gasps at that, her hands clasping together again, though now with a different sort of excitement, one edged with something sharper than simple fantasy.
“Ten men?” she echoes, eyes bright. “Truly?”
“Truly,” Cassandra affirms, entirely pleased with the effect of her words. “He is not a lord inclined to share what he considers his.” You shake your head before you can stop yourself, the response immediate, your voice steady even as something unsettled stirs beneath it.
“He would not duel ten men,” you say, the denial quiet but firm. “Not for that. Not to…harm another man over something so trivial.” Cassandra turns her head toward you at once, her brows lifting slightly, not in surprise, but in interest, as though she has found something far more engaging than the teasing she had begun with.
“Oh?” she draws out, her tone light, though her eyes remain fixed on you, measuring, amused. “You think him so restrained?”
“I think him reasonable,” you reply, your fingers adjusting faintly at your side as the ship shifts beneath your feet. “And this is a child’s nameday tourney, not a battlefield. He would not—” You pause, choosing your words more carefully now. “—He would not make it into something it is not meant to be.”
Cassandra studies you for a moment longer, the silence stretching just enough to carry weight before she lets out a soft breath that might have been a laugh.
“My lady,” she says, gentler now, though the amusement does not leave her entirely, “you have seen him in your halls, at your table, within the comfort of what he already holds. That is not where a man is most easily provoked.” Her hand shifts slightly on your arm, not tightening, but grounding, as though she means for you to hear what she says rather than dismiss it.
“He may not seem it to you,” she continues, her voice lowering just enough to keep it between you, “but he is a beast of a man when pushed far enough. He does not roar without cause, but when he does…it is not something easily contained.” The words settle into you in a way that feels unfamiliar, not because you doubt her, but because they do not align cleanly with what you have come to know.
You draw in a slow breath, your gaze drifting briefly toward the stretch of deck ahead, toward the distant figure of Lyonel among the men, though he is no longer close enough to hear.
“He would not,” you say again, though the certainty in it has shifted, softened at the edges rather than broken. Cassandra watches you, something almost fond touching her expression now, as though she recognizes the shape of what you are holding onto.
“A peacock, he is,” she says, the reminder delivered with a small tilt of her head, her smile returning, though quieter now. “He preens, he performs, he takes pride in being seen, but do not mistake that for softness.”
Lady Ellyn exhales softly beside you, her voice joining in with a steadier tone. “He has always been both,” she says. “It is simply a matter of which side you happen to witness first that holds the impression. Very few have gotten the side you know first.” Lysa looks between you all, her earlier excitement tempered now with something more thoughtful, though it does not entirely dim the spark in her expression.
“I still think it would be rather romantic,” she says after a moment, unable to resist, her voice quieter now, though no less earnest. “To have someone fight for you like that.” Cassandra laughs again, though there is less sharpness in it now, her hand lifting briefly as though to wave the thought away.
“You would,” she says. “Until you saw what it truly costs. Knights are not known to yield easily. It is a dirty, wretched business to see them go at one another in such a manner. The sentiment of it may hold romance, but the violence of it is enough to make you think twice about it.”
The deck shifts beneath you again, the movement familiar now, though it still draws your awareness inward, your balance adjusting without the same tension as before, and as the conversation settles into something quieter, less teasing, more grounded, you find your thoughts lingering not on the spectacle Cassandra paints, but on the man himself.
On what you have seen, what you have not, and on the space between those things, where understanding has yet to fully take shape.
Cassandra does not slow once she has claimed you, her hand steady at your arm as she guides you along the deck and up toward the upper level, where the noise of the harbor softens just enough to allow for conversation without strain. The movement of the ship feels different here, broader, less confined by the immediate bustle below, though it still lingers beneath your feet, a constant reminder that you are no longer on land.
She leads you into a stateroom set along the stern, its doors already open as though prepared in advance. The space within is warm and well-appointed, far more comfortable than you had expected, with wide windows that stretch along the back wall, offering a clear view of the docks behind you. Ships drift in slow motion beyond the glass, their scale shifting with distance, the water catching light in uneven ribbons that seem almost deceptive in their calm.
It draws your eye for a moment before Cassandra gently steers you further inside, her touch light but certain.
“Here,” she says, her tone easy, as though this space has always belonged to her. “We will make ourselves comfortable before the true chaos begins.”
You allow yourself to be settled among them, the cushions soft beneath you, the table close enough to rest your hands upon if needed. Lady Ellyn takes a chair with practiced composure, arranging her skirts with quiet precision, while Lysa hovers near enough to lean into either of you, her restless attention shifting between the view outside and the promise of conversation within.
A servant arrives shortly after, carrying a tray arranged with care, porcelain cups, a small pot steaming faintly, and a selection of cakes and biscuits that carry the scent of spice and honey. She pours your tea first, her movements measured, respectful, before circling the table to serve the others. The ritual of it, simple as it is, steadies the space, grounding it into something domestic despite the unfamiliar surroundings.
You cradle the cup between your hands, letting the warmth seep into your fingers as the conversation begins to unfold.
It does not begin with anything of consequence.
Small things, at first. The journey ahead, the weather that had held long enough to allow for departure, a passing remark on one of the men below who had nearly tripped over a coil of rope to Lysa’s great amusement. Cassandra guides it with ease, shifting the subject without effort, drawing Ellyn in with quiet prompts, allowing Lysa her moments of interruption without losing the thread of it all.
“And Lord Harwood’s steward has been seen lingering near the kitchens far more often than necessary,” Cassandra says at one point, her tone light, though her eyes carry something sharper. “Which would not be remarkable, if he did not look as though he were trying to avoid being noticed.”
Ellyn hums softly, lifting her cup to her lips. “He has always had a habit of that,” she replies. “Though usually with better success.”
“Not lately,” Cassandra returns. “The scullery maids have noticed—and they notice everything—whether they are meant to or not.” Lysa leans forward at once, her interest captured.
“What does he do there?” she asks.
“Nothing that warrants the amount of time he spends,” Cassandra says, her fingers tapping lightly against the porcelain of her cup. “Which makes it far more interesting than if he had reason.”
Ellyn glances at you then, including you without drawing too much attention to it. “There are always small things moving beneath the surface of a keep,” she says. “One only needs to listen in the right places.”
You incline your head slightly, acknowledging the inclusion, though you do not interrupt. You listen instead, allowing the rhythm of their words to settle, the names beginning to take shape in your mind, the connections forming slowly as you follow the threads they offer.
“And then there was the matter of the stables,” Cassandra continues, as though she has simply turned a page. “Two horses lame within the same week, both from the same row of stalls.”
“That is not coincidence,” Ellyn says at once, her tone sharpening.
“No,” Cassandra agrees. “And yet nothing has been found to explain it. No loose boards, no stones in the bedding, nothing that would account for it plainly.” Lysa frowns, her brows knitting.
“Could someone have done it?” she asks, her voice lower now, the idea taking hold. Cassandra lifts one shoulder slightly.
“It is possible,” she says. “Though for what purpose, I have yet to decide.”
The conversation shifts again, but the unease of that detail lingers, threading beneath the lighter tones that follow. You feel it settle, not overt, but present, a reminder that what you are hearing is not merely idle talk, but something closer to the pulse of the place you now belong to.
“And just the other day,” Cassandra says, her voice dipping again, drawing Ellyn’s attention with a glance that carries quiet invitation, “I overheard two servants chatting about strange sounds coming from the eastern corridors.”
Ellyn’s mouth curves at once, recognizing the shift. “Oh, did you?” she says, leaning back slightly, her interest piqued. “And what did they hear?”
Cassandra tilts her head, thoughtful, though there is something deliberate in the way she lets the pause stretch. “They were quite certain of it,” she says. “Though I suspect they have let their imaginations wander too far. They spoke of a wailing. Something that carried through the halls in the afternoon.” Her eyes lift then, settling on you with intention. “A spectre, perhaps.”
The biscuit catches in your throat before you can manage it, your composure faltering as you swallow too quickly, the warmth of your tea doing little to ease the sudden tightness that follows.
“A spectre?” Lysa echoes, her voice rising with wide-eyed curiosity. “In the castle? By the Seven, I would hope not.”
“They were mistaken, my dove,” Cassandra replies, smooth and unhurried, though her attention does not shift from you. “There are no spectres that roam our halls. Eat your cakes.” Lysa hesitates, then obeys, though her gaze flickers between you all, her curiosity far from satisfied. Cassandra does not look away.
“You would not happen to know anything about that, would you, my lady?” she asks, her tone light, almost idle, though there is nothing idle in the way she watches you. “Considering your library is situated in the same corridor…you did not happen to hear anything, did you?”
Your mouth opens, then closes again, the answer caught somewhere between instinct and uncertainty, your thoughts turning too quickly to settle into anything coherent. Cassandra’s eyes move over you, taking in the hesitation, the shift, the way your composure wavers just enough to be noticed.
“I did not think you the type,” she says, her smile deepening with quiet satisfaction, “but it seems Lyonel’s influence has grown on you. I suppose it was only a matter of time.” Ellyn laughs at the comment, the sound warmer, less pointed, her hand lifting slightly as though to soften the edge of it.
“It is the Baratheon charm that gets us all, my lady,” she says, her tone gentler now, offering you a reprieve without dismissing what has been said. “None are immune to it, I’m afraid. They are loud, they are gruff, and they love, perhaps, too hard.”
Lysa leans in again, emboldened by the turn of the conversation, but not quite putting the pieces together.
“What kind of wailing?” she presses, her voice hushed now, as though the walls themselves might hear. “Like an angry spirit? Or something else?” Cassandra finally looks away from you then, though the trace of her attention lingers, her expression shifting as she considers.
“Like grief, they said. Perhaps a small death,” she answers. “Though servants have a way of dressing ordinary sounds in something more dramatic when it suits them.”
Ellyn hums again, though there is a faint furrow in her brow now. “The eastern corridor has always been quieter,” she says. “Less used. Sounds travel differently there.”
“Exactly,” Cassandra replies, though the ease in her tone does not entirely return. “It is likely nothing. Just felt it was my duty to bring it to your attention, my lady.” The conversation moves on, drawn deliberately into safer territory, though the thread of it remains beneath the surface, unspoken but not forgotten.
You sit among them, your tea cooling slowly in your hands, the warmth of the room pressing gently against the unease that has taken root somewhere quieter within you.
You listen, you learn, and though the laughter returns, and the conversation shifts and flows as it had before, something has settled differently now.
The conversation has only just begun to settle into something softer when the door opens.
It is not a quiet entrance. The latch turns with purpose, the wood shifting inward without hesitation, and every thread of conversation falls away at once, your attention pulled toward the source of it as surely as if you had been called by name.
Lyonel fills the doorway as though it were made for him, the light from the corridor catching along the line of his shoulders, his presence immediate in a way that alters the space without effort. His eyes move across the room, taking in each of you in a single sweep before settling where they intended to all along.
“I have come to fetch my wife,” he announces, his voice carrying easily, the words followed by a low laugh that lingers in the room. Lysa groans at once, dramatic in her protest as she leans back into the cushions.
“But we have only just got her, Lyonel!”
“And you will have her back once I have concluded my business with her,” Lyonel replies, the ease in his tone unmistakable, his amusement sitting just beneath the words as though he expects no real argument to follow. "I need not explain myself to you lot." Lysa glared at him openly, as if this was a sibling squabble.
"Your explanation would be as lame as the horses in the stable," She mumbled, eyes still narrowed at the Lord Paramount.
"Lysa!" Ellyn chided.
"You'll be lucky if I bring her back at all." He said back in the same attitude she gave him. There is no tension in it, no carefulness. Lyonel speaks to them as he has always done so, as though the space between lord and kin has never required distance or restraint with their family.
Cassandra lifts a brow at him, unimpressed in a way that reads more like familiarity than defiance, while Ellyn watches with quiet interest, her expression softened by something close to fondness. It is a dynamic you are still learning.
There is no fear in how they answer him, no pause to measure their words against consequence. They meet him easily, speak as they wish, and he meets them in kind, teasing and unbothered, his authority resting somewhere deeper than the need to assert it here.
You feel the difference of it—the absence of what you had been taught to expect—and within it, something in you settles, not all at once, but enough that it makes itself known.
Oh, how you loved him.
“What business?” you ask, your voice softer than his, though it carries clearly enough as you set your cup aside and take the hand he offers. Lyonel’s fingers close around yours at once, warm and certain, his grip firm as he draws you slightly toward him.
“We are to depart the harbor momentarily,” he says, his tone shifting just enough to include you more fully now, though the playfulness remains. “And I wish to show you the bow. The skies are clear and the tides are in our favor today, a sign from the gods of our good fortune.” His thumb moves faintly against your hand as he continues, his mouth curving.
“Unless, of course,” he adds, his voice dipping just slightly, “you do not wish to experience this with your husband.” The words are framed in mock offense, the emphasis placed just enough to make the implication clear, as though you might truly choose to remain where you are rather than follow him.
You roll your eyes despite yourself, the gesture lighter than it might have been once, shaped by familiarity rather than caution as you allow him to pull you to your feet.
“If I must,” you reply, your tone carrying a feigned reluctance that does not quite mask the warmth beneath it.
Lysa giggles behind you at once, delighted by the exchange, and when you glance back, you catch the way Lyonel throws her a quick wink over your shoulder, conspiratorial and entirely unashamed.
He does not linger. His hand remains around yours as he leads you toward the door, his movement easy, unhurried, though there is a quiet urgency beneath it, something eager in the way he draws you along. Behind you, Cassandra’s voice follows, pitched just loud enough to be heard as the threshold approaches.
“Either I am already seasick,” she says, her tone edged with a grin you can hear even without turning, “or my stomach is turning at the sight of them.” A soft laugh answers her, Lysa’s voice lighter, touched with something more wistful than before.
“I don't know, Cass,” she says. “I think I should like it. To be loved like that, I mean.” The words linger, trailing behind you as Lyonel pulls you through the doorway and into the corridor beyond, the sound of the room dimming as the door closes at your back.
The ship shifts beneath your feet as you step forward, the motion more familiar now, though no less present, and Lyonel’s hand tightens slightly around yours as though he has felt it too.
“Careful,” he murmurs, glancing down at you briefly, his voice softer now that it is meant only for you. You nod faintly, your fingers adjusting against his, your attention already beginning to turn toward whatever it is he means to show you.
Toward the bow.
Toward the open sea waiting just beyond the harbor’s edge.
Toward Lyonel—who has not once loosened his hold.
The air shifts the further forward he leads you, the sounds of the ship changing as you move away from the enclosed comfort of the staterooms and into something more exposed. The wind meets you first, sharper here at the bow, carrying the full weight of the sea with it, salt and brine pressed into every breath you take. It lifts at your hair, pulls lightly at your skirts, a constant presence that refuses to be ignored.
Lyonel does not slow.
His hand remains firmly around yours as he guides you along the deck, weaving easily past the men at work, their movements purposeful, their attention divided between their tasks and the quiet awareness of their lord passing among them. There are nods given, acknowledgments made, but none that interrupt the path he has chosen.
When you reach the bow, the space opens in a way that feels almost startling. There is nothing before you now but water.
The harbor stretches behind, the docks already beginning to fall away as the ship prepares to depart, but ahead—there is only the vast expanse of the sea, shifting and endless, the horizon cutting a clean line where sky meets water in a way that feels both distant and immediate all at once.
Lyonel slows then. He steps beside you rather than ahead, his hand loosening just enough to allow you to move forward on your own, though he does not release you entirely. His presence remains close, steady, as though he understands the scale of what he has brought you to see.
“Well?” he asks, his voice quieter now, carried just between the two of you despite the wind. “What do you think of it?” You do not answer at once.
Your attention is pulled outward, drawn into the movement of the water, the way it shifts and rolls beneath the hull, darker here than it had been near the docks, deeper in a way that suggests something far less forgiving. The ship rises and falls with it, subtle but constant, the motion beneath your feet now unmistakable.
“It is…” You pause, searching for something that feels sufficient, though nothing quite settles. “Vast. Larger than I expected. It just goes on...forever.” Lyonel huffs softly beside you in quiet understanding.
“The sea has a way of reminding you how small you are,” he says. “If you let it.” You glance at him then, the words catching somewhere deeper than their surface meaning, though he is already looking out toward the horizon again, his expression easier here, less contained than it had been within the walls of the keep.
“You have been on it often,” you say, not quite a question.
“Often enough,” he replies. “More when I was younger. There is a freedom to it that does not exist on land. Nowhere to hide, nowhere to retreat. Only what is in front of you and what follows behind.” The wind pulls at him as it does you, though he seems less affected by it, his stance steady, grounded despite the movement beneath him.
You take a step closer to the edge before you quite realize it, your hand tightening faintly around his again as your attention drifts downward, toward the water breaking against the front of the ship, white foam curling and disappearing just as quickly as it forms.
It unsettles you not in the same way as before, but enough that you feel it in your chest, a quiet awareness of how easily something could be lost within it.
Lyonel notices.
His hand shifts, not pulling you back, but anchoring you more firmly where you stand, his other hand coming briefly to your waist as though to steady you against the movement of the ship.
“It will not take you,” he says, his tone lighter, though there is something grounding beneath it. “Not while I am here.” You glance up at him, something in your expression caught between amusement and something quieter, something that lingers beneath it.
“That is a bold promise,” you say.
“It is one I intend to keep,” he replies easily. The words settle between you, not heavy, but certain. For a moment, neither of you speaks. The wind moves around you, the ship creaks and shifts, the water stretches endlessly ahead, and within it all, there is a quiet that does not feel empty, only expansive. You become aware of him again in a different way. The warmth of his hand around yours, the steadiness of him beside you, the way his presence seems to shape the space rather than simply occupy it.
“I thought you would like it,” he says after a moment, his voice softer now, less teasing, more considered. You draw in a slow breath, letting the air fill your lungs before you answer.
“I do,” you admit. “It frightens me.” He turns his head slightly at that, his attention returning fully to you.
“It should,” he says. “That is part of it.” There is no dismissal in the words. “It is owed respect, and so long as you hold that fear then the respect will follow.” You hold his gaze for a moment longer, something steady passing between you, something that feels less like reassurance and more like understanding. Your fingers shift against his, your grip no longer as tight as it had been, though you do not let go.
“I am glad to here with you,” you say quietly. His mouth curves faintly at that, something warmer settling into his expression, something less guarded than before.
“I don't think I could bear the separation from you, if I was to be completely honest.” The wind lifts again, stronger this time, carrying the scent of the open sea more fully as the ship begins its slow departure from the harbor, the land behind you inching further away with each passing moment. “You’ve made an independent man quite dependent on you, I hope you know.” He brings your joined hands up to kiss the back of it, holding it to his lips for a moment, then letting them drop back down between you.
And as you stand there, at the very front of it all, with nothing but open water ahead and his presence steady at your side—you do not feel as though you are standing on something uncertain.
You feel as though you are stepping into it.
The wind presses around you both, stronger at the bow, lifting the edges of your sleeves, threading through his hair and beard, carrying the scent of the open sea in a way that feels almost consuming. The deck moves beneath your feet in that steady rhythm you are only just beginning to understand, and still—you remain where you are, anchored more by him than by the ship itself.
You look up at him—not as you had in the hall, not with that careful restraint that once shaped every movement, every word—but with something quieter that has begun to settle into you without permission. The moment stretches, full in a way that does not require speech to hold it together.
You are not so bold as to kiss him here. Not with men moving along the deck behind you, not with eyes that may or may not be turned your way, not with the open air carrying everything more clearly than walls of the keep ever could. The awareness of it lingers, familiar enough that it does not need to be named, but you do not remain still.
Your hand lifts, slower than instinct but no less certain, your fingers brushing along the line of his beard as you bring your palm to rest against his cheek. The contact is deliberate, soft but grounding, the texture of him beneath your hand warm despite the wind.
He stills for half a breath then leans into it. The movement is immediate, unthinking, as though your touch is something he recognizes before he chooses it, his head turning slightly so that his cheek presses more fully into your palm. The roughness of his beard shifts against your skin, the warmth of him unmistakable, and there is something in the way he settles there that feels far more intimate than any display you might have allowed yourself.
His hand comes up to your wrist, closing around it with a firm, steady hold, not to move you, but to keep you where you are, to ensure the contact remains.
Lyonel turns his head so his mouth brushes first against the center of your palm, the press of his lips warm, deliberate, his breath following in its wake. Then lower, his lips trailing to your wrist, the contact lingering just enough to be felt long after it passes, before he turns your hand slightly in his grasp and presses a final kiss to the back of it, over your knuckles. Each touch is unhurried, intentional, as though he means to take his time with it, even here, even with the world moving around you.
The wind does not lessen. The ship does not still. Men continue their work not far behind you, voices carrying, ropes pulled, sails adjusted as the harbor begins to fall away in earnest, and still—this moment holds.
Lyonel’s hand remains around your wrist, his thumb moving once, slow and grounding, as he lowers your hand only slightly, though he does not release it. His expressive eyes lift to yours, the look in them steadier than before, quiet settling into the space between you.
“There are witnesses,” he says, his voice low, though the faint curve at his mouth betrays the lack of true reprimand.
You hold his gaze, the warmth of what just passed still lingering in your skin, in your chest, in the way your fingers remain slightly curled within his grasp.
“I am aware,” you reply, your tone softer, though there is something in it that does not retreat. His grip tightens just slightly, not enough to restrain, only enough to acknowledge.
“For your decency I will restrain myself,” he says, his grin widening as he presses closer to you so he may hold you to him as you both look out to the vast ocean, and though you stand in plain sight, with nothing but air and water stretching endlessly around you—it feels, in this moment, as though you are held within something far more private than any chamber could have offered.
Lyonel does not return you to the others at once.
He keeps you with him, as though the act of fetching you had never been meant to be brief, his hand remaining at yours as he guides you along the deck with an ease that suggests he knows every board beneath his feet. The ship has begun its slow departure in earnest now, the harbor drifting further behind, the motion beneath you deepening into something more pronounced, though no longer unfamiliar.
He speaks as you walk, not idly, but with intention, pointing out the movements around you, drawing your attention to details you might have otherwise missed.
“That line there,” he says, nodding toward a pair of men hauling in unison, their muscles straining beneath the effort, “controls the angle of the sail. Too loose, and we lose speed. Too tight, and we risk snapping it entirely.” You follow his gesture, your eyes tracing the rope, the tension in it, the way it shifts under their grip.
“And that?” you ask, pointing toward another crewman who moves with careful precision along the side of the deck, adjusting something you cannot quite name.
“Rigging,” Lyonel answers easily. “If that fails, we lose control of how the ship answers the wind. Everything here relies on everything else. You’ll find no better crew than that of Stormlanders, I promise you.” There is something in the way he says it that holds your attention longer than the words themselves, the quiet understanding threaded through it, the way he speaks not just of the ship, but of something broader, something that feels almost mirrored in the life you have begun to step into.
You find yourself asking more. Not out of politeness, but from genuine curiosity, your questions coming easier than they once would have, your voice less guarded as he answers each one without impatience, without dismissal. He seems to take a certain satisfaction in it, in your interest, in the way you look at what he shows you as though it matters.
It delights you more than you expect.
By the time he leads you below deck, the air changes again, warmer, enclosed, the sounds of the ship muffled into something more distant, though no less present. The space is narrower here, the ceilings lower, the passageways tighter, but he moves through them with the same confidence, guiding you with a hand at your back now rather than your arm.
“This will be ours for the night,” he says as he opens a door, stepping aside just enough to allow you in first.
The cabin is modest, though far from uncomfortable. A bed secured against the movement of the ship, a small table, a basin set neatly to one side, and a narrow window that allows in just enough light to keep the space from feeling closed.
“For rest,” he adds, watching your reaction. “Or if you wish to freshen yourself.” You step further inside, your fingers brushing lightly against the edge of the table, the subtle sway of the ship more noticeable here, though not unsettling in the same way as before.
“It is…pleasant,” you say, turning back toward him, your voice carrying a note of quiet approval.
His mouth curves at that, pleased in a way he does not bother to hide.
“Good,” he says. The door closes behind him and the shift is immediate. The absence of others, of watchful eyes and passing movement, settles into the space like something tangible, the air between you changing in a way that is difficult to name but impossible to ignore.
Lyonel steps closer, a coy look overcoming him.
“Now that there are no prying eyes,” he says, his voice lowering, the playfulness returning in a different form, “may I have a proper kiss from my wife?” You narrow your eyes at him, though the gesture lacks any true resistance, your hand settling at your side as you consider him.
“Only a kiss?” you ask, the question edged with something that does not quite mask your amusement. His brows lift, his grin widening.
“Unless you would also like to defile this room as well?” he asks, his tone light, his brows lifting in exaggerated suggestion as a laugh follows. His mouth descends toward yours with clear intent, the distance between you closing quickly, and your fingers press between your lips before he can reach them, stopping him short.
Lyonel huffs softly against your hand, amusement flickering through the interruption rather than frustration, his breath warm where it brushes your skin.
“Speaking of defiling,” you begin, your tone shifting, though not entirely serious, “it seems your display in the library was heard through the eastern corridor by every servant in the immediate area.” His expression changes at once, not to embarrassment, but to something far more entertained, his head tilting slightly as he studies you.
“If I’m recalling correctly, I believe it was you who put on the display,” he replies smoothly, his voice low, threaded with something that lingers just beneath the words. “Though I cannot fault you for the sounds I drag from the depths of you.” Your hand closes around his chin before he can lean in again, fingers firm but light, stopping him mid-advance. He lets you, though the corner of his mouth lifts, clearly entertained by the attempt. “Tis a weapon of mine that I plan to hone on you at any given moment I’m able.”
“Well, I am being teased for how you’ve honed it,” you reply, your tone carrying just enough weight to be taken seriously, even as your thumb brushes faintly along his beard.
Lyonel huffs a quiet laugh through his nose, head tipping back into your hold in exaggerated defeat. “Ah,” he murmurs, dragging the sound out as though deeply burdened by this revelation. “So now I must suffer the consequences of my own success?”
Your hand slides from his chin to the side of his neck, your touch softer there, though you do not step back. “You seem to be bearing it quite well.”
“I am a resilient man,” he says at once, lowering his head again, his eyes finding yours with renewed brightness. “Though I admit, I had hoped my wife might defend my reputation rather than report on it.”
Your lips press together faintly, something between a smile and restraint. “Your reputation needs no help from me, as I am discovering upon this ship.”
“That is disappointing,” he replies, though there is nothing disappointed about the way he looks at you. “I thought you might at least take some pride in being the cause of it.”
You narrow your eyes at him, but there is no heat behind it. “I am being mocked, Lyonel.”
“And I am delighted by it,” he says easily, entirely unashamed. “It means they’ve noticed.” Your mouth opens, then closes again, caught somewhere between protest and the way his tone refuses to treat this as anything worth distress.
He tilts his head again, studying you, the teasing not leaving him, but softening at the edges. “Tell me,” he continues, quieter now, though no less playful, “is it the teasing that troubles you…or the fact that they are right?”
Heat rises before you can stop it, your fingers tightening faintly against him. “You are insufferable.”
“So I’ve been told,” he replies without hesitation, a pleased sort of pride settling into his expression. “Usually by people who enjoy me regardless.” Your grip shifts, catching his chin again before he can lean in, though this time your restraint lacks any real force behind it.
“I recall,” Lyonel continues, his voice dipping just slightly, though the humor remains threaded through it, “a time not long ago when you were rather put out that the servants whispered about what we were not doing.” Your lips part, caught off guard by the turn. “And now,” he goes on, his mouth curving, eyes bright with it, “they’ve heard otherwise, and suddenly it’s a problem.”
“It is not a problem,” you insist, though the defense feels thinner than you intend.
“No?” he presses lightly, not cruel, only amused. “Then why do you look as though you’ve been caught sneaking sweets from the kitchens?”
Your hand leaves his face entirely then, though you do not step away. “I do not.”
He hums, unconvinced, stepping just a fraction closer, enough that you feel the shift of him without it becoming anything more. “My darling,” he says, the words warm, affectionate, and entirely unhelpful, “my dearest love…the library is only the beginning.” Your breath stills, just slightly. “You think I would stop there?” he continues, softer now, though the teasing does not vanish so much as deepen. “After discovering how very…responsive my wife is to being caught in places she ought not be?”
“Lyonel—”
“I would have you anywhere you dared to linger,” he goes on, not interrupting so much as carrying forward, his tone still light, but grounded now in something steadier. “Anywhere you thought yourself safe from being noticed.” His head tilts, his attention fixed entirely on you. “Anywhere you decided to tempt me without quite admitting that you were doing so.”
Your breath shifts, uneven now, your fingers curling faintly at your sides.
“You felt it,” he adds, not accusing, simply certain. “In the library—the thrill.” Your teeth bite the inside of your lower lip. “Do not pretend otherwise,” he says, softer still, his voice losing none of its warmth. “You enjoyed it.” Your silence lingers, but it is no longer defensive.
“There is no shame in that,” he continues, the teasing easing into something gentler, though no less assured. “Not with me.” His hand finds yours again, not gripping, only holding, his thumb brushing once across your knuckles.
“And if they speak,” A faint curve returns to his mouth, “let them.” His eyes hold yours, bright, certain, entirely unbothered. “I’ll give them far better stories than what they’ve already invented.” There is nothing hidden in the way he says it. Nothing apologetic. Only promise and the quiet, unmistakable invitation for you to decide whether you intend to be scandalized by it…or take part in it.
It takes longer than it should for Lyonel to return you to the stateroom, and he only does it because he knows Cassandra will come looking for you herself with Lysa hot on her heels. Though he is reluctant to let you go easily once he has you to himself—the separation, it seems, is felt from both sides of the marriage.
By the time you are led back through the corridors and toward the upper deck, your steps feel slower, your body looser in a way that is not entirely due to the motion of the sea.
When you redressed in the cabin, your hands had not been as steady as they might have been, your thoughts scattered, your awareness caught somewhere between the present and what had just passed. Even now, as you follow him back, there is a warmth beneath your skin that refuses to settle, a quiet echo of him that lingers in the way you move, the way you breathe.
Lyonel, for his part, looks entirely too pleased with himself. The smirk has not left his face. It lingers there, subtle but unmistakable, something held just at the corner of his mouth as though he has decided to carry the memory with him rather than leave it behind.
He does not rush you, though he does not loosen his hold either, his hand remaining at the small of your back as he guides you once more toward the stateroom where his chatty cousins wait. He leans down to kiss you swiftly, before gently pressing you in the direction of the door.
“Good luck with them.” He says with a laugh as he gently seats your backside before leaving you to the proverbial wolves.
Your jaw is dropped when the door opens, the shift is inside was immediate as you turn to face the room. Voices, warmth, the soft clink of porcelain and the scent of tea greet you as you step inside, the women still settled where you had left them, their attention turning toward you at once.
Cassandra’s eyes sharpen first. They move over you in a single sweep, quick and assessing, before settling on your face with a look that is far too knowing to be comfortable.
“Well?” she asks, as though no time has passed at all. “How was it?” Your mind does not answer the question she intends.
It betrays you immediately, offering instead the memory of your breath caught somewhere between laughter and something far less contained, of your hands gripping at Lyonel, of the way the world had narrowed until there had been nothing but him and the space he had claimed around you—of your legs hooked over Lyonel’s broad shoulders while he thrusted into you as he whispered filth into your ear as the ship rocked with him.
Your eyes widen. You do not answer. You cannot.
“The ship?” Cassandra clarifies, her tone far too innocent to be believed, though she does you the mercy of it all the same. “How was the ship?”
“The ship,” you echo quickly, the words tumbling over themselves as you grasp for composure. “Oh—it is quite marvelous. My first experience on a ship—being—being on a ship.” The correction was not subtle.
The stumble comes before you can stop it, your thoughts tangling just enough to betray you, and before you can risk saying anything further, you reach for one of the small cakes at the center of the table and bring it to your mouth, as though that might silence whatever else threatens to follow.
Cassandra narrows her eyes at you. She does not press. Not yet. There is a flicker of amusement there, sharp and contained, as though she has already drawn her own conclusions and is simply choosing when to voice them.
Before she can, Lysa leans forward, her attention bright and unburdened by suspicion, her excitement spilling easily into the space between you.
“Did you see the massive sails?” she asks, her voice eager. “And the way the water moves when the ship turns? I thought I might fall over at first, but it is not so frightening once you find your footing.”
You seize upon it at once, grateful for the shift, your focus turning toward her with something closer to relief than you intend to show.
“Yes,” you say, your voice steadier now, though the warmth beneath your skin has not yet faded. “It is…different than I expected, but quite grand.” Lysa beams at that, launching into further detail, her words tumbling quickly as she recounts what she has seen, what she hopes to see, her excitement filling the space easily enough to draw attention away from you.
Across from you, Cassandra leans back slightly in her seat. She says nothing, but her eyes remain on you, thoughtful, amused, and entirely unconvinced.
As the day wears on, the ship changes.
What had begun as steady work and measured movement gives way to something looser, more alive, as the sun dips lower and the sky softens into gold and amber. The deck is transformed in a matter of hours. Tables are brought up from below and set into place, secured against the sway of the ship, then covered in food carried up from the galley—roasted meats, fresh bread, salted fish, small dishes passed between hands with easy familiarity.
Lanterns are lit as the light begins to fade, their glow catching against polished wood and metal alike, flickering with each shift of the wind. Somewhere near the stern, a lute begins to play, the melody at first uncertain, then steadier as others gather, voices joining in, laughter rising to meet it. Men and women alike move between tables and open space, some already dancing, others swaying with drink in hand, the rhythm of the sea beneath them blending with the music in a way that feels almost natural.
You take it in slowly, your attention moving from one thing to the next, the sheer liveliness of it settling into you in a way that feels unfamiliar, though not unwelcome.
Lyonel finds you easily within it, or perhaps he never strayed far from you to begin with. He presses his tankard into your hands without ceremony, the metal cool against your fingers, his grin already wide, anticipating your reaction before you even lift it.
“It begins,” he says, his voice threaded with that same energy that seems to have taken hold of the deck itself.
His curls have been left to the wind, loosened from whatever order they once held, and his surcote is gone, leaving him in a silken black tunic that shifts with each movement, the fabric catching the breeze and clinging just enough to hint at the shape beneath. He looks less like a lord contained by stone walls and more like something set loose upon the open water, unrestrained in a way that draws your attention before you can temper it.
You bring the tankard to your lips. The smell reaches you first—sharp, bitter, unfamiliar—and still you take a drink, swallowing carefully.
The reaction is immediate.
Your nose wrinkles, your mouth pulling faintly as the taste settles, far stronger than the wine you are accustomed to, heavier, less forgiving.
“It is…not to my taste,” you say, lowering it again with little attempt to disguise your displeasure. Lyonel laughs raucously, taking the tankard from you.
It wasn’t a quiet chuckle, not something contained, but a full, open sound that blends easily with the noise around you, his amusement unhidden as he leans in just enough to press a kiss to your forehead, brief and warm despite the breeze.
“It is not to anyone’s taste, my love,” he says, still grinning as he draws back. “But you drink enough of it and you will not notice the difference.” You glance down at the tankard he took from you, unconvinced of his explanation.
“That does not seem a compelling argument,” you reply.
“It is the only one you will get,” he answers easily with a wiggle of his brow.
Lyonel’s hand comes to rest at your waist, steadying you more out of habit than necessity as the ship shifts beneath you, the movement of it more pronounced now that you are standing among so many others. Around you, the music swells, someone calling out as a pair begins to spin in an open space between the tables, laughter following as they nearly lose their footing and recover with little grace but much enthusiasm.
He watches it for a moment, then looks back to you, something bright settling into his expression. “Come,” he says, the word less command than invitation, his hand tightening slightly at your side. “You cannot stand here all evening. There’s music and drink—wine if you prefer it. You!” He grabbed at a passing servant. “Wine for my lady.” The girl nods her head and scurries off towards the galley.
“And what would you have me do instead?” you ask, though you already feel the answer in the way he looks at you, in the restless energy that seems to have taken hold of him. His grin widens.
“Something far less restrained,” Before you can decide whether to protest or indulge him, his hand shifts, guiding you forward into the movement of the deck, into the music, into the space where restraint feels far less necessary than it once did. “How do you feel about dancing?”
You resist him at first, your feet dragging against the deck in quiet protest as Lyonel pulls at your hands with a patience that is anything but yielding. The music carries around you, the rhythm already alive in the bodies moving nearby, and still you hold your ground, your posture betraying the hesitation you have not yet learned to hide.
“I could not possibly,” you insist, your voice low, trying to anchor yourself in reason even as he tugs you forward with unmistakable intent.
“Ah!” he says suddenly, turning just enough that his attention shifts past you rather than through you. “The wine!”
The timing is almost uncanny.
A servant approaches with a pitcher and a cup, placing them neatly upon the table beside you before pouring with practiced ease. She dips into a curtsy, her presence brief and unobtrusive, then disappears back into the movement of the deck as though she had never interrupted at all.
“My lady,” Lyonel says, taking the cup and pressing it into your hands. You accept it, your fingers curling around the stem as he watches you with that same unrelenting spark in his eyes.
“Consider this,” he continues, his tone shifting just enough to draw you in. “Drink your glass. Enjoy it. Perhaps pour another.” His mouth curves, something boyish and entirely unrestrained settling into his expression. “And I will show you what it means to travel amongst Baratheons as a Baratheon.”
You feel it then—that pull—not forceful, not demanding, but impossible to ignore.
“And when you are ready,” he adds playfully, stepping back just enough to give you space, though his attention never leaves you, “you will join me.” He tilts his head slightly, the grin widening. “Deal?”
There is no resisting it, not truly. The man before you is not the same one who rules from a keep. There is something freer in him here, something uncontained, and it calls to something in you that has only just begun to stir.
You nod.
“I will return for you,” he promises, and then he leans in, his mouth finding yours without hesitation, the kiss brief but full, the taste of ale lingering on his lips in a way that is far less unpleasant than the tankard had been.
Then he is gone, moveing into the crowd as though he belongs to it, as though the space itself bends to accommodate him, his body already falling into rhythm as more instruments join the lute, the music swelling into something fuller, louder, impossible to ignore.
You remain where you are. The wine lifts to your lips, and you drink, slower this time, more careful, letting the warmth of it settle into you rather than fight against it. Another sip follows, then another, until the edge of it softens, until your mouth no longer pulls against the taste.
And you watch him. You cannot seem to stop.
Men and women alike are drawn into his orbit, pulled into the movement of him, the ease of it, the sheer presence he carries even here, even unarmored, even unguarded. He spins, he laughs, his head tipping back toward the darkening sky, his tankard raised and drained in one easy motion before he is pulled back into the rhythm again.
You feel it in your chest, that pull that has been building since you first stepped onto the deck and saw him loose among his people. It is not subtle, nor does it allow itself to be ignored. It presses, persistent and insistent, like something that has been held back too long and has begun, at last, to test the limits of its confinement. It does not ask for permission. It does not soften itself for your comfort. It simply is, present and growing, demanding to be acknowledged.
You are not ready. Not yet.
The feeling scratches at you, restless and eager, pacing beneath your skin, but it remains contained, caught beneath years of careful control that do not unravel simply because you wish them to. You hold it there, even as it presses harder, even as it grows more difficult to ignore.
“Keep drinking.” Cassandra’s voice cuts cleanly through your thoughts, drawing you back into the present as she steps beside you, her expression already far too amused for your comfort. There is a knowing look in her eyes that tells you she has seen far more than you would prefer.
“Go on,” she says, motioning toward your cup with an easy flick of her fingers. “He will not be satisfied until you are out there with him, but you will need a few more of those before you convince yourself of it.”
There is no judgment in her tone, nothing sharp or unkind. Only understanding. And something sharper beneath it, something that edges toward mischief.
You refill the cup and drink again. The wine settles heavier this time, warmer as it slides down, spreading through you in a way that begins to soften the tight hold you still keep on yourself.
Ellyn steps closer on your other side, her presence quieter but no less aware, her attention moving easily between you and the man who commands the deck without ever needing to demand it.
“You are in for the night of your life, my lady,” she says, her voice warm and certain, as though this outcome has already been decided. “And we have not even reached the tourney yet.” Your lips part slightly, your attention still drawn outward, still fixed on him despite yourself.
“My heart is aflutter,” you admit, the words slipping free before you can temper them into something more measured. Cassandra huffs softly beside you, unimpressed.
“The wine,” she says, dismissing it at once. You shake your head, the motion faint but deliberate.
“No,” you correct, your voice steadier now, even as the warmth beneath your skin continues to build. “The man.” That earns a laugh—low, pleased.
“He is showing off for you,” Cassandra says, watching him with a tilt of her head that speaks of long familiarity. “Like a bird trying to impress his mate.”
“A peacock,” you murmur, unable to stop the small laugh that escapes you as you recall your first conversation with Cassandra and Lady Wylde’s description of your husband that did not seem so far-fetched anymore.
“Indeed,” Ellyn agrees easily. Cassandra’s hand finds yours without warning, lifting your cup before you can protest, guiding it back to your lips with gentle insistence that allows no argument.
“Then perhaps it is not you who needs to find courage,” she says, her tone light, coaxing. “Drink.”
You do—more than you intend.
The taste lingers heavier this time, richer, and you pull a face as you swallow, the sensation catching in your throat just enough to make you gag softly when she finally releases you.
“You will thank me later,” she assures you, entirely unrepentant.
Before you can respond, she is already moving, her hand guiding you forward, through the edge of the gathered crowd. Your steps feel different now—less certain, yet somehow freer—your body warmer, looser, the edges of everything just slightly softened.
Suddenly, you are nudged forward. Lyonel catches you easily, his hands firm at your sides, his laughter breaking free at once as he steadies you against him, as though he had been expecting you all along.
“You have come to me!” he says, delight clear and unrestrained in his voice. Heat floods you, rising fast and unguarded, your hands finding his as though they belong there.
“Lyonel, I—” The words do not survive. He spins you before you can finish them, pulling you into motion without hesitation, the world tilting as the deck shifts beneath your feet and the music swells around you, louder now, fuller.
“Feel the music!” he calls, his voice carrying effortlessly over the noise. “Move with it!”
Your steps falter at first, uncertain, your body caught between instinct and restraint, but the wine dulls the edges of that hesitation. The rhythm presses into you, insistent, and his hands guide rather than instruct, steady where you are not, grounding you even as everything else shifts.
Around you, the dance changes. Partners move. Hands release and find others. You are spun away from him, caught by another, then another, your balance stolen and returned in quick succession. Laughter rises from you without permission, bright and unfamiliar, as you are passed between them, the movement no longer something you resist but something you begin, slowly, to surrender to.
The restraint within you loosens.
You catch sight of Ellyn drawn into the fray by her husband, Roland, and the resemblance strikes you clearly now—his broad frame, the black curls atop his head, his easy strength, even the way his laughter carries across the deck in a way that feels startlingly familiar.
You spin again.
Cassandra stands beyond the edge of it all, your cup raised in her hand, her grin sharp and satisfied as she watches you with open delight.
And then you are back in his arms. Your laughter does not stop. It spills from you, unrestrained, full and bright, something that feels both foreign and entirely yours, your breath catching on it as you cling to him, your body still moving with the remnants of the dance.
Lyonel’s hands settle at your waist, but there is nothing still about him now. He looks at you like he has just discovered something rare, something he hadn’t known he was waiting for until it was right in front of him.
“There you are,” he says, the words breaking from him with a breath of disbelief and delight, his grin wide, unguarded. “Gods—listen to you.”
Your cheeks ache, your breath uneven, your head light in a way that has nothing to do with the sea.
“I didn’t know I could sound like that,” you admit, the realization slipping out before you can soften it.
“Oh, my beautiful wife,” he says, and there is nothing measured in it now, no restraint, only open satisfaction and something fiercely fond beneath it. He pulls you closer as though he cannot help himself, his energy still humming from the dance, from you. “I’m going to chase that sound out of you again—do you hear me? Again and again, until you forget you ever held it back at all.”
His lips find you again, and this time you do not turn away, do not think to temper the moment or draw it back into something more proper. The hesitation that once lived in you feels distant now, softened by wine, by warmth, by him. Your hand rises without thought, settling against his jaw, your fingers threading lightly into his curls as you meet him instead of retreating, your body leaning into the contact rather than resisting it.
There is a difference in it, one he notices at once. His mouth lingers longer because of it, deeper, his hand tightening faintly at your waist as though encouraged by your lack of restraint. The world around you does not disappear—the music still plays, the deck still hums with movement—but it fades enough that it no longer holds you in place the way it once did.
You do not pull back quickly this time.
You stay, and in that small, quiet choice, something opens further within you, something that had been waiting—not forced, not taken, but given—your fingers curling more securely into him as you allow yourself to feel it fully.
“More ale!” he calls suddenly, his voice cutting through the noise with ease, and the crowd answers him at once, cheers rising as servants rush to bring another cask from below.
“And more wine for my lady?” he smiles at you in adoration as he offers, though he does not wait for your answer.
His mouth brushes the tip of your nose, light and affectionate, before he takes your hand again, guiding you from the center of it all, back toward the table where Cassandra waits, her expression triumphant, as though she had orchestrated the entire moment from the start.
General Synopsis: Sneaking into the grand kitchens under the cover of night, with four children in tow and a baby balanced on your hip, mischief is inevitable. The thrill of it all brings back memories of your own childhood, slipping into the kitchens of Winterfell alongside your brothers. You want your children to have those same stolen, magical moments…even if it means risking trouble. But the adventure comes to an abrupt end when your husbands catch all of you in the middle of devouring freshly made blackberry tarts.
pairing: Husband!Baelor Targaryen x Wife!LS!(fem)reader x Husband!Maekar Targaryen
word count: 9.5k
content: Fluff, lots of it! Sweet family moments, a grumpy Maekar being his usual self, and Baelor as gentle and warm as ever. Slightly suggestive
Writers note: English isn’t my first language, so please excuse any mistakes. This LS! story is loosely connected to my main series, The three headed dragon, feel free to check it out!
Today was an exhausting day.
The Red Keep was packed with guests, visitors and courtiers from all over Westeros in preparation for the King and Queen's wedding anniversary, now only four days away. Everyone was stretched thin and fraying at the edges, desperate for the day to go perfectly.
You couldn't remember the last time you had felt this bone-deep tired, perhaps the birth of baby Aemon, not even six months ago. That had been exhausting in a different way, more than your previous births.
Thankfully, both your husbands had been as supportive as always, but still.
There was a six-month-old Aemon who demanded your full and constant attention.
There was Aerion, who followed you everywhere like a small, extremely confident shadow.
There was Matarys, who always had something to show you and dragged you everywhere, trying to outbest Aerion in that regard.
And then there were your eldest, Valarr and Daeron, who were at that age where their fathers had become the whole world, gone before you'd finished your morning tea, swallowed up by training yards and council antechambers and whatever else their fathers deemed important for the making of men. You were proud of them. You also hadn't seen them since breakfast, and you missed them with a dull, quiet ache you hadn't quite expected motherhood to produce.
You stood near the window of your shared chambers, little Aemon cradled in your arms, bouncing him gently in the way that seemed to please him.
He squealed and you looked down at his round, cherubic face, wrapped in soft northern linen, a gift from Benjen and his wife, pale blue and so light that the southern heat wouldn't trouble him and felt the tired loosen slightly in your chest.
His small arms reached toward your face and you caught both his little hands and pressed them against your cheek, kissing them. He squealed again.
The chamber doors opened and Aerion strutted in, his short hair bouncing with each step, the full weight of his nearly six years of life behind him. He moved like he owned the palace.
"Aerion, my sweetling, what did I tell you about knocking?"
"I know, mother, but I had to show you something." He opened his cupped hands. Inside sat a beetle, its shell a deep, jewel-bright blue.
"Aerion."
"I know you said no insects inside." He looked up at you, utterly unrepentant. "But it looked very pretty. Like a dragon scale."
"My sweet little pup." You looked at the beetle seriously, giving it its due.
"I am very impressed with your find." Aemon squealed upon hearing his brother's voice and stretched his chubby hands toward him, grasping at air.
"Look, mother, even Aem thinks it's a dragon scale."
Aerion stepped closer and held the beetle up toward Aemon's face. Aemon went very still for a moment, studying it and then squealed so enthusiastically that you had to tighten your hold on him.
You shook your head softly.
"Aerion, my sweetling, put the beetle back outside before your father sees it." You fixed him with the look.
Aerion pouted magnificently. It was a Targaryen pout, you had decided long ago. No Stark had ever looked quite so aggrieved at being told no. "But mother—"
"Outside. Now. And gently, it hasn't done anything wrong."
The pout deepened, but Aerion cupped the beetle carefully and shuffled back toward the door. He pulled the door shut behind him with a decisive little click, not quite a slam, but close enough to make his feelings known.
Aemon made a sharp, displeased sound at his brother's retreat and you bounced him once, twice.
"He'll be back," you promised. "He always comes back."
Aemon did not seem convinced. His little face scrunched magnificently.
The chamber settled into quiet then, briefly, the way it only ever did in the stolen moments between one small disaster and the next. You pressed your lips to Aemon’s temple and breathed in the warm milk-and-soap smell of him.
"Your brothers cause so much trouble, little one," you whispered.
Aemon cooed softly in response, and you turned to look out at the afternoon sun, burning bright and golden over King's Landing the way it never quite did up north.
The gardens were visible from your shared chambers, and you watched a procession of courtiers and planners making their way along the paths below.
At their head walked Baelor, composed, calm, every inch the prince with Valarr close beside him, eagerly drinking in every word. Daeron walked to his left, and even from this height you could tell he was somewhat less enraptured with the proceedings.
Baelor stopped and gestured toward a cluster of trees, said something, and walked on. Then one of the planners stopped in front of the weirwood tree, the one both your husbands had gifted you on your wedding day, still small and slender, but its leaves already red as fresh blood and lingered there a moment too long.
Baelor turned back and shook his head with quiet, unmistakable disapproval. Both your sons fixed the man with identical glares before falling back into step behind their father.
You laughed softly to yourself.
Then, as though you had somehow sensed it coming, the chamber doors flew open and Matarys and Aerion crashed through them, hitting the floor in a tangle of limbs, Aerion's fist knotted in Matarys's dark hair and Matarys's fingers digging into his cheeks, both of them shrieking at each other in High Valyrian.
A chambermaid stumbled in after them, flushed and desperate, and dropped into a curtsy while simultaneously attempting to pull them apart.
"Y-Your Grace, I am so sorry, they were, I couldn't— "
Your sons continued to brawl on the floor, indifferent to her efforts. You caught fragments between the screaming, you put that in my hair and other things rather less fit for polite company.
You looked at them and looked at Aemon, who was watching the chaos with wide, violet fascinated eyes.
I wonder how mother put up with my brothers and me.
"Boys," you said. Softly. Evenly.
They stopped.
Matarys's dark hair stood in every direction, his nails were dirty, and his robes were half pulled from his shoulder.
Aerion had scratch marks across one cheek and looked no better.
They both stared up at you from the floor with the particular expression of children recalibrating very quickly.
You said nothing. You simply looked at them.
"What happened?" you asked, when the silence had done its work.
Matarys scrambled upright and immediately levelled a finger at Aerion, who was gingerly patting his scratched cheek. "He put the beetle in my hair. He knows I don't like them."
"Matarys was being mean to me first! He made fun of me for catching it."
"He's lying!"
"He's lying!"
You sighed, quietly, to yourself. Aemon had begun to fuss at the screaming, his small face crumpling with displeasure, and you gestured the chambermaid over and settled him carefully into her arms. Then you crossed to your boys, crouched down, and let your linen dress pool around you on the floor.
"Boys."
They both turned away from each other simultaneously, arms crossed, chins lifted, pouting in a way that was so perfectly matched it almost made you smile.
You waited.
The silence stretched. And then as it always did when you simply stayed close and said nothing, the argument began to lose its shape. Aerion slid a sideways glance at his brother. Matarys kept his chin up a moment longer, then let it drop.
"I did not mean to put it in your hair," Aerion muttered, grudgingly, at the floor.
Matarys considered this with great seriousness.
"You still did. But I accept your apology."
He extended his arm, and Aerion grabbed it, and they performed the northern clasp with all the solemn ceremony of men three times their age. You pressed your lips together to keep from laughing.
They had watched your brothers do it so many times, and they had never once done it without looking deeply, earnestly proud of themselves for knowing how.
You looked at them both and felt something soft and tired move through your chest.
"The last few weeks have been very hard on everyone," you said gently. "I am sorry, my sweetlings, that I haven't had more time for you."
They both turned to you with identical expressions of outrage, as though you had said something deeply unreasonable.
"Mother—" Aerion began.
"Don't be silly—" said Matarys at the same moment.
And then Aerion's arms were around your neck, warm and a little too tight, and Matarys piled on top of him a second later, and the three of you swayed together on the floor in a heap of rumpled linen and unwashed little boy smell, and you held them both as tightly as you could and breathed them in.
"You are the best mother," Aerion announced into your shoulder, with great authority.
"The very best," Matarys agreed. "Better than anyone else's."
"You haven't met anyone else's mother," you pointed out.
"Doesn't matter," said Matarys firmly. "I know."
You laughed then, quietly, your face pressed into the tangle of their hair, one silver-pale, one dark and for a moment the exhaustion lifted just enough to let the warmth underneath it show.
Then you became aware of a presence in the doorway.
Maekar stood there , in his dark robes, watching the three of you with an expression that was something close to tender.
By the time Aerion and Matarys noticed him and scrambled upright, straightening their backs with the automatic posture of boys who knew better than to slouch in front of their father, it had already settled back into its usual strictness.
"I wondered where the two of you had gone," he said, his eyes moving over them both with the calm, unhurried assessment of a man cataloguing exactly how dishevelled his sons had managed to become since he last saw them.
"I lost you in the gardens."
He crossed the room and took your arm and drew you to your feet with a firmness that allowed no argument. "And do not kneel on the cold floor," he added, directing this at the boys rather than you, his tone making it very clear whose fault your kneeling had been.
Aerion and Matarys looked down.
"Husband," you said mildly. "They were simply keeping us company." You nodded toward the chambermaid, where Aemon had spotted his father and erupted into immediate, happy chaos, both arms outstretched, grabbing fistfuls of air trying to reach him.
Maekar looked at him, something in his expression shifted, that same softening, there and gone, like light moving across water.
He lifted Aemon from the chambermaid's arms without ceremony and settled him against his chest, and Aemon immediately seized his beard with both hands and pulled at it.
"Their septa could not find them this afternoon," he said, looking at you. "Apparently they missed their lessons."
You turned to your sons slowly.
Matarys and Aerion were both suddenly discovering something very fascinating about the pattern on the floor.
"You had lessons today?" You let the words sit for a moment.
"No wonder the two of you have been causing mischief since midmorning." You shook your head, pressing your lips together to keep the smile from showing.
"What do you have to say for yourselves?"
Aerion looked up with the expression of someone assembling a very reasonable explanation. Matarys, wiser, said nothing at all.
"We were going to go," Aerion tried. "We simply... forgot. Briefly."
"Briefly," Matarys confirmed.
Maekar looked at them over the top of Aemon’s head, and the look alone was enough. They both straightened another inch.
"You will apologize to your septa in the morning," Maekar said, "And you will attend every lesson this week without fail."
"Yes, father," they said, in unison, with the particular tone of boys who were very relieved not to have received a worse verdict.
You caught Maekar's eye over their heads. He said nothing. But there it was again, that brief, quiet softening and you knew it for what it was. You turned away before he could see you smile.
"Now. Return to the library." His voice dropped half a register. "Or I will take you there myself."
They nodded, inclined their heads with the hasty propriety of children who had pushed their luck far enough for one afternoon, and fled. Maekar watched them go, then turned to the chambermaid. "See that they arrive."
She curtsied and followed without a word, pulling the door shut behind her.
The chamber settled into quiet again. Maekar turned back to you, Aemon still bundled against his chest, and the baby celebrated his father's full attention by lifting both hands and patting Maekar's jaw with the confident imprecision of someone who had not yet mastered the difference between a pat and a slap.
Maekar did not so much as blink. After four children, you suspected very little could rattle him physically anymore.
He studied your face with the same attention he gave everything.
"You look tired. Have you seen the maester today?"
"I don't feel unwell enough to trouble him."
He made a low sound in his throat and reached out to tilt your chin, turning your face one way and the other, closely examining you. "If you will not go to him, I will bring him here."
"That is completely unnecessary—"
"Then go to him."
"Maekar—"
"You are the most stubborn woman I have ever known."
"You say that as though it surprises you still." You laughed softly and stepped closer, resting your hands against his chest, careful of Aemon between you. You could feel the steady warmth of him through the fabric.
"You worry too much."
"I will always worry." He said it the way he said most true things, plainly, without decoration, as though it were simply a fact of the world.
You tilted your head and looked up at him. "I remember a time when you told me you would never love me." You let that sit for a moment. "And now look at us. Five children. Two husbands who cannot seem to let me out of their sight for more than an hour."
"We have obligations to you," he said. "It is our duty to—"
"The last time you told me it was merely duty," you said, dropping your voice, "little Aemon was born."
The tips of his ears went red.
You remembered that afternoon in vivid detail. The solar of the Hand of the King, the late light coming gold through the narrow windows, both your husbands with their careful composure thoroughly dismantled, and you pressed between them with absolutely no complaints about your circumstances.
Aemon was very much a testament to how little duty had to do with it.
Aemon blissfully unaware of the subtext, slapped his father's chin again and cooed with satisfaction.
Maekar's jaw tightened almost imperceptibly. "See the maester tomorrow," he said, his voice returned to its usual steadiness, "and I will stop fussing."
"You will never stop."
He said nothing to that, which was as good as an admission.
He turned and carried Aemon to the crib at the foot of the bed, settling him down with a gentleness entirely at odds with the rest of him, and drew a soft linen blanket over the baby's small, round body.
Aemon blinked up at his father and decided this was acceptable.
Maekar straightened and turned back to you. "Rest. And if he gives you trouble," a small tilt of his head toward the crib, "call your lady-in-waiting. You are no use to anyone if you run yourself into the ground."
"How very romantic," you said.
The look he gave you was deeply unimpressed. Then he crossed to you, tipped your chin back with two fingers, and kissed you, deep and passionate. You sighed into it and brought your hands to his face, your fingers tracing the line of his jaw, the soft scratch of his silvery beard beneath your fingertips.
He pulled back. Pressed his lips once to your temple, firm and brief. And then he was gone, the door closing quietly behind him.
You stood in the warm afternoon light for a moment, your fingers still resting at your lips, and smiled to yourself like a complete fool.
The sun set quickly after that. Little Aemon fell into a deep sleep, and you used what remained of the afternoon working through a considerable pile of letters from the northern houses. Questions about grain stores, disputes over borders, requests for guidance that only you could answer in the particular way they needed answering. The north had not forgotten you were theirs, and you had not forgotten either.
Your lady-in-waiting helped you dress as the last of the light left the sky, easing you into your nightgown. A gift from a Lyseni merchant, silk so soft it felt like cool water against your skin, in a deep, warm red that pooled around your feet when you stood.
You had settled back at the writing desk with the last of the letters when a knock came, and Baelor stepped in. He had changed from his day clothes, his beard freshly trimmed, dark red robes falling neatly around him, and he looked at you the way he always looked at you, like finding you in a room was the best part of whatever he'd been doing before.
He crossed to you and pressed a kiss to your hand with a small, courtly little bow that was entirely sincere and entirely him.
"My love." He dropped into the chair across from you, "How are you faring? Maekar said you felt unwell."
You gave him a look. "Maekar decided I looked unwell. The conclusion was entirely his own."
Baelor smiled, warm and slow. "Ah." He reached across and plucked one of the letters from the pile, turning it over idly. "So you are well."
"I am tired. There is a difference."
“Hmm.” He didn’t comment further, but you immediately sensed the same worry your other husband shows, only softer, more gentle in its expression.
He set the letter down and leaned back, watching you with that particular fond attention of his.
"I heard a whisper this afternoon. From several very curious sources." He folded his hands. "That Aerion and Matarys were seen causing what might generously be described as a scene somewhere in the east wing."
"They argued over a beetle," you said, without looking up from your letter.
A pause. "A beetle."
"Aerion caught one. It was, admittedly, very beautiful. He put it in Matarys's hair. Matarys took issue with this." You set down your quill. "By the time they reached me they had already conducted a full trial by combat on the floor of my chambers."
Baelor pressed his lips together very firmly.
"And what became of the beetle?"
"Released, unharmed. Aerion was very careful about that part, at least." You shook your head, but you were smiling.
"He is so rough and then so gentle, that boy. I never quite know which one I am getting."
"He takes after you," Baelor said.
"Everyone keeps saying that." You gave him a look. "He takes after Maekar in that regard and you know it."
Baelor smiled and said nothing, which meant he agreed entirely.
He stood then, unhurried, and crossed to the crib at the foot of the bed. He stood over it quietly, watching Aemon sleep, the small chest rising and falling, the baby's lips slightly parted, one fist curled loosely beside his cheek.
Baelor's face in profile was still and unguarded, that particular proud softness he never tried to hide the way Maekar did.
You watched him for a moment. Then you stood up and went to him slipping your arms around him from behind, resting your cheek between his shoulder blades. He covered your hands with his without looking away from the crib.
After a while he turned, and took your face in both his hands, his mismatched eyes warm, the way they always were when it was just the two of you and there was nowhere else either of you needed to be.
"Has he been giving you trouble?"
"Never," you said honestly. "He is the easiest of all of them."
"Don't tell the others that."
"I would never."
Baelor kissed gently the tip of your nose. Then he drew you close, tucking your head against his chest, your hand pressed flat over his heartbeat.
"How have Valarr and Daeron been faring?" you asked against his chest. "These past weeks must have been a great deal for them."
"They have been exceptional," Baelor said, and you could hear the quiet pride in it, "Better than I expected, if I am honest. Valarr has taken to everything with that terrifying focus of his. He asked questions today that made two of the council's planners look at their feet." A warmth crept into his voice. "I was very proud of him."
"He gets that from you," you said.
"He does," Baelor agreed easily. "And the charm he uses to soften it, that is yours."
You smiled against his chest. "And Daeron?"
Baelor was quiet for a moment, "Daeron keeps pace. He always keeps pace. But he is quieter than usual these past days." A pause. "His headaches have been troubling him lately but he does not speak to me about it. "
You lifted your head to look at him. "You noticed too."
"I notice everything about our children," he said simply. "I simply don't always say so."
You held his gaze for a moment, something settling between you, that quite understanding that didn't need words, the kind that came from years of watching the same people and loving them the same way.
You opened your mouth to answer but was interrupted by the chamber door opening.
Maekar came in like a weather front, already unbuckling his doublet, muttering something under his breath.
He shed the doublet, then his outer shirt, until he stood in only his linen shirt and trousers, and ran a hand through his silver hair with the expression of a man who had spent the last several hours in the company of people he found profoundly trying.
"Absolute bloody fools, the lot of them—"
"Brother." Baelor's voice was perfectly pleasant. "Trouble seems to follow you as well this evening?"
"Shut it, Baelor. I didn't ask." Maekar crossed toward the hearth, paused, and looked at it with an expression of fresh outrage. "And which one of these useless servants—"
"Maekar." You stepped forward, your voice firm, "Aemon is asleep."
He stopped. Looked at the crib. Looked back at the hearth. The outrage didn't leave his face entirely but it compressed itself, folded down into something more manageable. He crouched and began building up the fire himself.
A beat of quiet. Then his eyes landed on your writing desk, and the considerable stack of letters still waiting there.
"Seven hells," he said, with feeling, though quieter now. "I will personally write to every one of these lordlings and explain, in plain terms, that you are not their personal—"
"Maekar," you said again.
He pressed his mouth shut. The look on his face suggested the letter-writing remained very much on the table.
Baelor caught your eye from across the room. His expression was one of deep, barely contained amusement. You pointed at him once in warning and he looked immediately at the ceiling.
You shook your head at the both of them and crossed to the bed, pulling back the covers and settling in with the particular relief of someone whose body had been waiting for this moment since approximately midmorning.
You pulled the blankets up to your chin and watched them from the pillows. Baelor had taken the chair by the fire, one leg crossed over the other, perfectly at ease, a letter from your desk open in his hand. Maekar was still standing, because Maekar always needed several more minutes of being upright and aggrieved before he could contemplate sitting down.
"Do you know what one of them asked me today." It was not a question.
"I imagine I'm about to," Baelor said, without looking up from the letter.
"Whether Aemon could be dressed in red lamé and placed in a basket." A pause that contained multitudes. "To look like a dragon egg."
Baelor lowered the letter.
"I nearly relieved him of his head on the spot," Maekar continued, with the tone of a man who considered this response entirely proportionate.
"That does sound like something Desmor would suggest," Baelor said, after a moment. "That man has always had a weakness for the theatrical." He folded the letter and set it down. "Though I will say, in fairness, that Aemon is round enough to pass."
"We are talking about our son, Baelor."
"Yes, I know. I'm simply saying—"
"Not a decoration."
"Agreed. Completely agreed." Baelor pressed his lips together in a way that suggested he did not entirely disagree with the visual, but had the good sense not to say so.
Maekar resumed pacing. A full circuit of the room, then half of another. Then Baelor spoke again, his voice dropping to something more measured.
"I was asked today by one of the planners whether the weirwood tree could be moved." He let that sit for a moment. "Aesthetically inconsistent with the rest of the arrangements, apparently."
Maekar stopped pacing.
"I will personally relocate his hands," he said, "if he goes anywhere near that tree." Maekar spat.
"I thought something similar." Baelor's voice was mild. "I told him it was not open for discussion." A beat. "Valarr, for his part, found the man in council this afternoon and embarrassed him rather thoroughly in front of the others."
Maekar's expression shifted, the hard lines of it easing into something that was not quite a smile but was adjacent to one. A short exhale through his nose. "Good boy."
"Very good," Baelor agreed, and there was real warmth in it.
Maekar finally dropped into the chair across from Baelor with the heaviness of a man setting down something he had been carrying since dawn. He pressed two fingers to the bridge of his nose. "Have you spoken to Merser about the seating arrangements?"
"Not yet."
"Half the lords are refusing to sit within ten feet of the other half. It landed on my desk this morning as though I have nothing better to do than arbitrate the wounded pride of men who cannot manage a banquet without supervision." He leaned back. "I told them to sit down and be grateful for the invitation."
Baelor considered this. "How was that received?"
"Poorly."
"Mm."
"Baelor, these people have been in this Keep for four days." Maekar looked at him with complete seriousness. "I have aged four years."
"You look the same to me," you offered from the pillows.
They both looked at you.
"You are supposed to be resting," Maekar said.
"I am resting. I am resting and listening. It is entirely possible to do both."
He made a sound that communicated his position on this without requiring any further words. Baelor looked back at the fire, the corner of his mouth tucked in with quiet amusement.
They kept talking for a while after that. Maekar listed all the annoying things that had happened to him that day, and Baelor listened with his usual calm patience, occasionally offering a dry observation that made Maekar's mouth do that thing it did when he was trying not to find something funny.
At some point the fire became embers.
Baelor set aside the last of the letters. Maekar rolled his shoulders and both stood up.
They went to the crib first. You watched them from the pillows, this thing they did every night without discussion or ceremony, each of them leaning over to press a kiss to Aemon's small head, careful not to wake him.
Maekar straightened and looked down at the baby for a moment longer before stepping away. Baelor tucked the corner of the blanket back with two gentle fingers.
Then they came to bed.
Maekar settled in front of you, solid and warm. Baelor curved in behind you, and for a moment you were simply aware of being entirely enclosed, the warmth of them on both sides pressing out the last of the noise and the endless weight of the day.
Maekar said something low and indistinct. Baelor made a sound of agreement.
Then Baelor's hand settled over your hip, his fingers drawing slow, idle circles against the silk of your nightgown. He pressed his lips once to the back of your neck, warm and unhurried.
Maekar found your hand beneath the blankets and lifted it, kissed your knuckles, and tucked it back down again, his fingers loosely threaded through yours.
Both of them stilled.
"Goodnight," Baelor murmured.
You closed your eyes and let the warmth of them pull you under.
You surfaced from sleep gradually, pulled up from the dark by something quieter than sound. A moment passed before you understood what had woken you.
Then you heard it.
The small, fussy catch of Aemon's breath from the crib at the foot of the bed, not yet a cry but heading there.
You were already moving before you were fully awake.
Both your husbands hands were on you, you noticed it as you began to stir. Maekar's hand lay heavy across your stomach, and Baelor's rested just below it, their fingers nearly touching. As though even in sleep the two of them had known you might try to leave and had unconsciously, decided against it.
You smiled in the dark and began the careful work of extracting yourself.
Maekar had rolled onto his stomach at some point in the night, one arm flung wide, his face pressed into the pillow, breathing with the deep, slightly aggrieved cadence of a man who even in sleep managed to be annoyed. You lifted his hand by the wrist, slow and deliberate, and set it gently down against the mattress. He didn't stir.
Baelor had stayed exactly as he'd fallen asleep, on his side, his expression smoothed into something younger and unguarded. His hand you moved with equal care, and he made a small sound, his brow creasing briefly before releasing. You held your breath. He settled.
You slipped out from between them, bare feet finding the cool floor, and stood for a moment in the dark making sure neither of them had woken.
Maekar snored once, softly and with heavy breath, you moved to the crib.
Aemon's eyes were open and fixed on the dark as if he was searching something, his mouth was working.
Another few moments and he would have announced himself properly, but for now he only looked up at you as you leaned over him, and his whole small body seemed to relax at the familiar shape of you against the dark. He smiled at the sight of your face and softly cooed.
"Hello, little one," you breathed. "I heard you."
You lifted him with effortless care, settling his small weight into the crook of your arm before lowering yourself into the chair by the window.
When you loosened your gown, he latched at once at your breast and the quiet rhythm of his feeding filled the room.
Your gaze drifted upward, past the glass, to the sky beyond. It was impossibly clear, one of those deep, breathless hours of night when the world seemed to pause, when even the city surrendered its noise.
Nothing stood between you and the stars. They burned sharp and steady, scattered across the dark like something eternal and watchful.
And just like that, you were thinking of Winterfell, of home.
The cold came first, not just the bite of it, but the way it settled into stone and bone alike. Grey walls rising stark against the sky. In winter, sound behaved differently there, softened and drawn close, as though the castle itself were holding its breath. You could almost walk those halls again; the vast stretch of the Great Hall, the quiet hush of the godswood, the warm, waking scents that drifted from the kitchens at dawn.
You saw your mother in motion as she passed through torchlit corridors. Heard your father before you ever saw him, his heavy steps echoing through the stone, as if the walls themselves knew him and answered back.
You had been five, perhaps.
Benjen eight, already carrying himself with a kind of quiet responsibility. Rickon seven and utterly chaotic in all matters. It had been his idea, of course. He’d shaken you awake in the middle of the night, finger pressed to his lips, eyes alight with the fierce excitement of a plan long decided.
The kitchens, he had mouthed. Old Nan made blackberry tarts today. I saw them.
You had been out of bed before he’d finished.
At night, the kitchens felt cavernous, strange and unfamiliar, swallowed in shadow in a way they never were by day, when they roared with heat and voices. The three of you had paused in the doorway, small and silent, simply staring into the darkened space as if you’d crossed into something sacred.
Then Benjen spotted them, the tarts, set out along the long table, hidden beneath a cloth and that was the end of hesitation.
You’d eaten them sitting cross-legged on the cold stone floor. By the second, Rickon’s face was stained deep with blackberry juice, his triumph as vivid as the mess. Benjen had tried, with grave seriousness, to portion them out evenly, calculating what could be taken without notice. And you had eaten yours slowly, carefully, stretching each bite for as long as you could. You always did, when you loved something.
The stone had been bitterly cold beneath you. The air thick with the scent of woodsmoke and sugar. And you had felt it then, with the fierce, unquestioning certainty only children possess, that this was one of the best nights of your life.
Your father had known, of course. He always did.
He said nothing the next morning. Only looked, across the breakfast table, at Rickon’s still-stained mouth with an expression of deep, enduring patience.
Benjen had bent over his porridge.
And you had found the ceiling endlessly fascinating.
Aemon’s suckling slowed, softened, until it became little more than a drowsy rhythm. You looked down at him, eyes fully closed now, his cheek warm and heavy against your arm, the small fist at your breast finally loosening, uncurling. Something in your chest shifted, slow and deep, a warmth that settled and stayed.
You bent your head and pressed your lips to his hair, breathing him in.
And then a thought rose, clear and sudden.
A memory from only a few days past. A kitchen maid, flour on her hands, curiosity bright in her voice:
“My lady, why blackberry tarts specifically?”
“There will be many northern lords present. Blackberries are something of a delicacy in the North. Hardy fruit. They thrive in the cold.”
Your gaze lifted, drifting to the bed where your husbands slept, two shadowed forms, their breathing slow and even in the dark. Then back to Aemon.
Half-asleep as he was, he seemed determined not to be entirely forgotten. A faint shift, a soft sound, as though he sensed your attention slipping.
The corners of your mouth curved.
“What do you say, little one,” you murmured, voice barely more than breath. “Shall we go and find your brothers?”
Aemon blinked, slow, uncertain, but present.
You gathered him closer, snug against your arm, then reached for the robe draped over the chair by the door. The fabric whispered as you pulled it on. Carefully, quietly, you eased the chamber door open.
The guards outside startled.
One of them actually stepped back.
“Y—Your Grace.” The taller recovered first, though his voice came out a touch too loud for the hour.
You lifted a finger to your lips and inclined your head toward the chamber behind you.
Both men stiffened at once, voices dropping to urgent whispers.
Their eyes flickered downward and then snapped resolutely upward again, fixing somewhere far above your head with the rigid concentration of men who valued their continued existence.
You suspected, with amusement, that if either of your husbands stepped out now and found their guards looking at you, there would be fewer guards come morning.
“My lady,” the shorter one said carefully, gaze anchored above your left shoulder, “where are you going?”
“I need to walk a little. Stretch my legs.” You shifted Aemon lightly on your hip, offering a pleasant, untroubled smile.
They exchanged a look.
“We cannot leave you unguarded. If either of the Princes were to—”
“I order you to remain at this door,” you said, gently but with a finality that had stilled council chambers. “If anything happens, I will scream. You will hear me well enough.”
Another glance passed between them. A conversation entire in its silence.
And then you turned the corner, moving just quickly enough that neither could gather a proper objection before you were gone.
You made your way down the long corridor, your steps soundless against the stone. Aemon gave a soft, pleased coo, catching your finger in his small hand and promptly guiding it to his mouth when you brushed his chubby cheek. You huffed a quiet breath of laughter and let him have it.
The keep slept around you. Tapestries loomed in shadow, doorways dark and still, the air cool against your bare feet as you passed.
At the first door, you paused.
The guards there reacted much the same as your own, startled, eyes widening before darting anywhere but at you once they registered the nightgown. You lifted a hand at once: stay, quiet, not a word. They obeyed without hesitation.
You slipped inside.
Valarr’s chamber was exactly as it always had been, orderly, composed, every detail in its proper place. Even when he was very young, he had kept his space this way. You had always found something quietly endearing in that.
He was fast asleep, one arm thrown over his face, dark hair loose across the pillow. That single strand of silver lay against his temple, catching what little light there was.
You crossed the room and rested your hand lightly on his shoulder.
He woke slowly, gently, as though rising through water rather than being pulled from sleep.
He blinked once, then focused on you, taking in the robe, his little brother, the hour. His mismatched eyes, so like his father’s, the very thing that had made half the court catch its breath at his birth, were soft with sleep, warm and steady.
“Mother… is everything all right?”
“Everyone is perfectly well,” you murmured, smiling. “Get up. Put something warm on.”
He studied you for a moment.
“Are we doing something we shouldn’t?” he asked, his voice threaded with genuine curiosity.
“Absolutely not,” you said lightly. “We are simply going for a walk.”
The smile that spread across his face was so entirely his father’s that, for a moment, it caught at your breath
"Give me a moment," he whispered, already pushing back the covers.
He crossed to the chair where his linen clothes were draped and pulled them on, his arm catching in the sleeve. You reached over and guided it through without a word, and he gave you a small, grateful smile.
Leaving his chambers, he simply fell into step beside you as you slipped back into the corridor. Aemon reached out to his brother and Valarr took his small fist and held it for a second. Aemon happily bounced at his brothers attention.
The guards watched you both go with the expression of men who had decided, collectively, that whatever was happening was above their station to address.
Daeron's chamber was next.
The reaction here was considerably less serene. He jolted upright the moment the door opened, already half out of bed before he was fully awake, violet eyes wide and scanning the room for whatever disaster had sent his mother to his door in the middle of the night. You watched his gaze move from you to Valarr to Aemon and back to you, working through the evidence.
You said nothing. You only smiled.
Daeron stared at you for a long moment, his longer silver hair sticking in several directions, looking deeply uncertain about every single aspect of this situation. Then he pressed his mouth together, exhaled through his nose, and reached for his clothes with the air of someone who had decided to reserve judgement until more information became available.
He shuffled out into the corridor still tucking in his shirt, and fell in behind Valarr.
"Any idea what Mothers doing?" he muttered, low enough that he presumably thought you couldn't hear.
Valarr considered this with great seriousness. "No," he said. "But she looks pleased with herself."
"That's what worries me."
You did not dignify this with a response and led them both down the corridor.
Aerion and Matarys's chamber was last. You eased the door open to find them both deeply, thoroughly asleep. Matarys on his back with the composed stillness of a small bat, Aerion face-down and diagonal, one leg hanging entirely off the bed. You went to Aerion first and touched his shoulder.
He was awake in an instant, blinking up at you with those quick, bright violet eyes that never took long to arrive at full alertness. He took one look at your face, the hour, the assembled brothers visible in the doorway behind you and something in him simply knew. He sat up without a word, shoved his feet into his shoes and grabbed your hand.
Matarys required rather more encouragement. He surfaced from sleep slowly and with great personal offense, squinting at you with an grumpy expression. For all that he was Baelor’s son, there was no doubt he had inherited something unmistakable from Maekar.
And so you went, down through the long, torch-lit corridors of the Red Keep, all six of you, Aemon riding high on your arm and looking back over your shoulder at his brothers, smiling at them. Every guard you passed did a visible double-take. Every servant you encountered stopped and stared. You smiled at each of them in turn with the serene pleasantness of a woman who had done absolutely nothing wrong and intended to continue doing so.
You stopped at last before a wide, weathered oak door, its edges dark with years of kitchen smoke, warmth bleeding faintly through the wood even at this hour.
You turned to face them.
Four children looked back at you. Valarr composed and curious, Daeron suspicious but present, Matarys still half-asleep and Aerion practically vibrating, feeling something.
You bounced Aemon once and let the silence build just long enough.
"I heard," you began, "that the kitchens have been preparing the most extraordinary sweets for your grandsire and grandmother’s wedding anniversary. Heaps of them. Every kind imaginable." You tilted your head thoughtfully. "Now. You all know how your grandsire feels about things that are too sweet."
A pause.
"It would really be a terrible shame," you continued, "if something were served that didn't suit his palate. Someone really ought to go and check."
The silence lasted approximately one breath.
Aerion's face split into a grin so wide it threatened to leave his face entirely. Matarys, sleep forgotten, straightened with sudden and complete attention. Daeron looked at the ceiling briefly and then looked back at you with the very beginning of a smile pulling at his mouth despite his best efforts. Valarr simply looked at you with his warm, delighted eyes and said nothing, because nothing needed saying.
You put your free hand on the door.
"We are, of course, doing this purely in service of your grandsire," you said gravely.
"Of course," Valarr agreed, equally grave.
You pushed the door open, and the warm smell of sugar and woodsmoke and blackberries rolled out to meet you all.
The kitchens at this hour were vast and still, the great fires banked low, the long tables scrubbed clean and waiting for morning. Copper pots hung in rows along the walls, catching the ember-glow, and the air was thick and warm and sweet in a way that settled in your chest like a memory before you had even fully stepped inside.
You stood in the doorway for a moment, all of you, just looking.
It was Aerion who moved first, naturally, already padding toward the long central table with the focused intent of a hound that had caught a scent. Matarys followed a half-step behind, equally determined.
"Quietly," you murmured after them, though you were smiling.
Daeron drifted in behind you, his eyes moving around the kitchen with the alert. He spotted the far shelf almost immediately. "There," he said, low, and you followed his gaze.
Three wide trays, covered in cloth, sitting on the long shelf above the bread boards. The smell coming from them was extraordinary.
Valarr was already pulling a stool across without being asked, he set it below the shelf and looked at you.
"Allow me," he said, with a small courtly incline of his head that was so thoroughly Baelor it made something squeeze warmly behind your ribs.
He climbed up and lifted the cloth.
The blackberry tarts were arranged in neat rows, small and perfect, their crusts golden, the dark filling catching the low light like gemstones. There were other things too. Honeyed almonds in paper twists, small spiced cakes dusted with sugar, candied orange peels in a shallow bowl, and sugar filled dates; but it was the tarts that held the room.
Aerion made a sound of profound satisfaction.
"Go on," you said again, and sat yourself down on the wide kitchen bench with Aemon in your lap, bouncing him up and down.
Valarr passed out the tarts with careful precision, one to Daeron, one to Matarys, one to Aerion, and then two to you. Aerion, impatient as ever, bit into his before fully receiving it, earning a sharp, amused look.
Then Valarr climbed down and settled beside you on the bench. He handed you one tart, keeping the other in his own hand. Together you sat in the warm, quiet darkness of the kitchens, the great sleeping castle looming above, and ate.
Aemon watched with rapt fascination, reaching toward the tart and fussing a little. You smiled at him, dipped your finger into the center of the tart, and brought it close. He eagerly grasped your finger and suckled, delighted by the sweet taste.
For a few beautiful minutes there was nothing but the sound of quiet chewing and the occasional delighted sound from Aemon, who it seemed loved the sweet taste.
"Well?" you asked, after a moment.
Aerion considered his tart with great professional gravity. "Too sweet," he announced. "Definitely too sweet. Grandsire will hate it."
"Terrible," Matarys agreed, and took an enormous bite.
"We should try another," Aerion said. "To be thorough."
"For grandsire," Matarys said seriously.
"Purely for grandsire," Valarr agreed, already reaching for one.
Daeron said nothing. He was on his second tart and leaning against the table with his ankles crossed and the most relaxed expression you had seen on his face in a fortnight, so you decided that counted as endorsement enough.
Then Aerion reached for the tray and his elbow caught the edge and a tart slid off and landed filling-side down on Matarys pants.
Everyone looked at it.
Matarys looked at Aerion.
"That," Aerion said carefully, "was an accident."
A pause that lasted precisely long enough for Matarys to decide it was not.
He picked up the fallen tart, weighed it for a single, deliberate moment and pressed it firmly into Aerion’s cheek.
The kitchen erupted.
Aerion retaliated instantly, scooping up a fistful of tart and smearing it across Matarys’s shirt with wholehearted enthusiasm.
Matarys lunged.
Aerion ducked under the table and reappeared on the other side.
You were on your feet at once, “boys, boys, boys”, hissed in urgent succession as you turned in a slow circle, keeping Aemon lifted safely above the chaos while the two of them waged war around you, their fierce whispers rapidly abandoning any pretense of quiet.
Daeron, who had withdrawn to the far table with folded arms and the expression of someone firmly committed to non-involvement, took a stray piece of crust to the side of the face.
He went very still.
There was a brief, visible moment in which he reconsidered his position.
He revised it.
Reaching out, he caught Aerion by the collar and, with calm precision, deposited an entire tart squarely atop his head.
“Daeron—”
“He had it coming,” Daeron said simply.
And then Valarr, your composed boy, all grace and good sense, leaned past you, dipped his hand into a jar of blackberry jam, and flung it neatly into Matarys’s face as he rushed by.
“Valarr,” you said.
“It seemed fair,” he replied.
What followed was pure chaos.
There was jam, everywhere.
At some point, an entire tart sailed through the air.
Aerion seized a tray and began distributing its contents on every one of his brothers, sparing only you and Aemon.
Matarys lost a shoe.
A careless flick sent jam across your cheek, your robe marked beyond saving and somehow, impossibly, Aemon, who had remained tucked safely against you, acquired a bold smear of purple across his face. He was delighted by it, shrieking with laughter each time another tart went flying.
All four of them chased each other through the kitchens, shouting and laughing, slipping on stone and grabbing at sleeves. At one point Valarr and Daeron turned on each other, hands in collars, smearing jam across one another’s faces with breathless indignation.
Aerion and Matarys collapsed laughing at the sight.
And you laughed with them, openly and without restraint, forgetting entirely the hour.
You had just opened your mouth to speak—
—and the door opened.
Every child in the kitchen froze.
The silence fell so fast it rang, broken only by Aemon, who had no understanding of consequence and cooed happily into it.
Maekar filled the doorway.
He had come as he woke: linen shirt, linen trousers, bare feet, silver hair disheveled. His expression made it very clear he was not amused.
His gaze moved slowly across the room, taking in everything with deliberate care. The overturned trays. The ruined tarts. Jam smeared across stone and wood alike. Matarys. Aerion. Daeron. Valarr. Each of them marked with evidence. Aemon with purple staining his cheek.
He said nothing.
Baelor stepped in behind him, looking over his brother’s shoulder. His expression followed the same path but where Maekar’s expression became strict and controlled, Baelor’s faltered, catching on something close to laughter.
His mismatched eyes found yours. Moved, one by one, across each of your children. Then returned.
No one breathed.
Baelor stepped forward.
He crossed the kitchen came to your side, and without a word, bent to Aemon, pressing a kiss to his jam-smeared cheek. The sound was soft and distinct.
Aemond squealed.
“Blackberry,” Baelor said, “Excellent. Very good filling. Not too sweet.”
Aerion broke first.
A sharp, breathless laugh escaped him, quickly smothered, unsuccessfully.
“We were,” you began, with impeccable dignity, “conducting a quality inspection.”
“At the third hour of the night,” Maekar said.
“Sweets can change considerably after dark,” Valarr offered, helpfully, from his position of perfect composure at the edge of the bench.
Maekar looked at him.
Looked at the others.
Looked at you.
Something shifted in his expression, he turned away without a word and crossed to the shelf above the breadboards.
He lifted the cloth from a third tray.
Selected a tart and turned back, leaning lightly against the shelf as he took a measured bite.
“Too sweet,” he said flatly and took another bite.
And the kitchen, in one long, helpless exhale of relief and laughter, fell completely apart.
The atmosphere settled like something warm being poured into a cold room. Your sons arranged themselves across the benches in the kitchen, voices dropping to the low comfortable chatter.
Matarys was attempting to explain to Daeron, with great conviction, the precise aerodynamics of a thrown tart.
Aerion had helped himself to another and was eating it untroubled contentment. Valarr sat on a counter in front of you, occasionally contributing a dry observation that sent Daeron into muffled laughter.
You sat in the middle of it and felt something in your chest so full it almost ached.
Baelor settled on your right, Maekar on your left, and the bench, already crowded, the three of you pressed close in the warm ember-lit dark. Aemon drowsing now in your arms, finally running out of night.
You felt fingers at your collarbone.
Maekar, lifted a streak of jam from your skin with two careful fingers and brought them to his mouth. His eyes were on your sons. His expression revealed nothing.
You felt the warmth of it all the way down.
On your other side, Baelor leaned forward and pressed his thumb gently to Aemon’s cheek, collecting the last traces of purple there, and tasted it with the same quiet seriousness he had given his verdict earlier.
Then he settled back and both of them drew closer to you, until you were pressed entirely between them.
Then lips at your ear, warm breath, Baelor's voice dropped to something that was for you alone.
"Don't slip away in the middle of the night like that." The words were soft.
The tone beneath them was not.
"Maekar woke first and found you gone, the bed empty, Aemon’s crib empty. We thought—" A pause, brief but weighted, "The guards told us you had gone yourself, with the children. You cannot imagine what the moments before that information felt like."
You shivered despite the warmth of the kitchen.
On your other side Maekar said nothing. He didn't need to. His hand had found the back of your neck, large and steady, his thumb tracing slow along the nape in a way that made it very difficult to think clearly about anything at all.
"I'm sorry," you said quietly, meaning it.
Baelor's lips moved to just below your ear, "You will make it up to us," he murmured, so low it barely qualified as sound. "When the children are back in their beds."
The warmth that moved through you had nothing to do with the kitchen fire.
Maekar's thumb stilled at your neck. "Next time," he said, low and even, "you wake one of us." His fingers pressed fractionally tighter, just once, deliberate enough that it could not be mistaken for accident.
You turned to look at him. He was watching your sons, jaw set, the firelight catching the silver of his hair and beard. But his hand remained at your neck and the tips of his ears were very slightly red.
"Next time," you agreed softly.
He gave a single nod. His hand did not move
Baelor pressed his lips once to your temple, slow and deliberate, and then leaned back and surveyed the kitchen. He exhaled a long quiet breath that had the shape of a laugh living somewhere inside it.
"Your grandsire," he said, raising his voice just enough to carry to your sons, "is not going to be pleased."
All four of them turned to look at him with varying degrees of guilt.
Then Baelor glanced at Valarr and tipped his chin toward the tray. “Pass me one.”
You stared at him.
Valarr, without hesitation, chose a tart with careful consideration and held it out. Baelor took it and bit in as if nothing at all were amiss.
Daeron looked at Maekar.
Maekar, already on his second, a trace of blackberry at the corner of his mouth.
And something in your chest gave way.
You thought of your brother back in Winterfell, stolen nights and sweet desserts.
This, you thought. This is exactly what I wanted.
You did not realise you were crying until Maekar's thumb came to your jaw, tilting your face toward him. He said nothing. He simply looked at you, and then pressed his lips to your forehead, firm and quiet and sure.
On your other side Baelor turned and found your hand under the bench.
You sat between them in the warm dark and let yourself have it, all of it, the laughter still ringing in your chest, the ache of it, the sweetness.
The faces of your children. The weight of Aemon sleeping.
The smell of blackberries and woodsmoke and the particular warmth of the people you loved.
That night you would keep. You would fold it up and put it somewhere safe and take it out again on the days when everything was loud and exhausting and too much, and you would remember it, the way you remembered your childhood.
And you would be alright.
───────────────────── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ────────────────────
Thank you for reading! Likes, comments, and reblogs are always appreciated.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
✓ Live Streaming✓ Interactive Chat✓ Private Shows✓ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch • No registration required • HD streaming
summary — you thought you knew what restriction was until you fell pregnant with the heir prince's child. now all you want to do is regain a fraction of the freedoms you used to enjoy before. at a tourney, you seize the opportunity to break away, but you fail to recognize the danger in doing so. (6.6k)
featured — prince baelor targaryen / fem!wife!reader, maekar targaryen, valarr targaryen, aegon "egg" targaryen, aerion targaryen (mentioned), daeron targaryen (mentioned)
content — pre-events of akotsk, fluff and angst, overprotective!baelor, threats of violence against reader, reader is naïve and makes bad choices, depictions of late-term pregnancy
(cross-posted on ao3)
When you found out you were with child, you did not expect your life to change all that much.
You were wrong. From the moment it had been shared with your lord husband that you were expecting, all measures had been put in place to ensure your safety.
You were no longer to go anywhere without an escort, even from your husband’s solar to the kitchens had become a task required to be surveyed by a watchful eye. You could not spend too much time standing, for all the pressure on your feet and back was ill-advised, nor could you spend too much time sitting for all the sitting could allow the blood to rush to your head. You could no longer take hot baths in the morrow, for too much heat was ill-advised by the maesters, nor could you take a cold bath in the evening for a growing dragon needed some heat.
In as little as eight moons, your life had become carefully controlled and surveilled. The little things you had enjoyed doing before your condition were limited, such as going down to the city with a royal fleet for fresh pastries in the square, which your husband had frowned at and had told you was just “too risky,” especially considering the amount of crime there as of late.
For the first three moons, you could handle it. It was a fun challenge to find new things everyday to keep yourself preoccupied. By the eighth, you had exhausted all interests and were beginning to collapse in on yourself like a dying star.
That is why the opportunity of attending the tourney at Maidenpool was one you had to jump at if you wished to retain any amount of sanity by the end of your term.
“I heard there will be a tourney in a fortnight,” you say softly to your husband over the breaking of fast in his chambers. You rub the forming bump beneath your gown as if to soothe the increasingly very active babe beating against your ribs.
Your husband sits across from you in a velvet-lined chair, his mismatched eyes sweeping across a pile of letters placed haphazardly across his desk. He drums his hand against his gold goblet in quiet contemplation.
“Yes, there will be one,” he replies curtly. His eyes flicker to yours.
You look down at your plate of food in order to escape your husband’s inquiring gaze, even though most of it you can’t even pretend to enjoy at the moment. Lately, the babe has been very picky and anything it deems unworthy it forces you to suffer for. Perhaps the picky appetites of dragons started as early as in the womb.
“What is it to celebrate again?” you ask coyly. You already knew–of course you did. Your ladies-in-waiting had been quick to inform you along with all the other little details.
Your husband frowns as he peers down at a piece of parchment on his desk. “I believe it is the Lord Mooton’s son whose marriage is being celebrated.”
“Will Prince Daeron, Aerion, or Valarr be travelling to participate in the joust?”
“I’m not sure,” he replies, pausing to take a sip from his goblet. His eyes move from his plate to yours, focused and as sharp as a dragon’s. “I suppose there is not any particular reason for your questions about the tourney?”
You startle a bit at the question. For a moment, you can scarcely believe that you had forgotten how easily it is that your husband can read you. The answer to his question hangs like sandpaper on your tongue. You debate how to phrase it, trying each version in your mind and weighing the potential risks.
“I’m sure our young dragon would be quite happy to get some fresh air,” you finally settle on saying, “it seems all it wants to do as of late is run.”
Your husband’s eyes dart to where your hand rests on your bump. A small smile curls on his lips before it flits away. He stands from his seat and draws over to where you sit. He leans against his desk and places a chaste kiss against your forehead. His dark beard scratches familiarly against your skin.
Your heart sinks. You are quite certain now that rejection is forthcoming.
“I am not sure it would be a good idea,” Baelor replies, moving to stand beside you as he rubs your shoulder with one ringed hand, “Maidenpool is quite far and the roads may be treacherous due to the recent storms.”
“I would have you, wouldn’t I?” you say. You reach out to grab his arm as he goes to move, commanding his attention in the only way you know how, drawing his hand to rest upon your swollen stomach. “You would protect us. Just as you have so brilliantly thus far.”
You do not wish to add the other part wherein you have grown quite suffocated by his protections as of late, not if you do not have to.
A ghost of a smile flits across Baelor’s mouth as he begins to stroke the spot where the babe is currently kicking incessantly. “As much as I appreciate the compliment, I know you are not in earnest. You do not enjoy my hovering. Was it not just last week that you tried to run away from your guard?”
You pull away from his hand and frown as stubborn tears immediately spring to your eyes. You duck your head to try to avoid the shameful well springing forth from them. It is in vain, for your husband tilts your head to face his with a finger underneath your chin.
“Why are you crying, my love?” he asks, his voice patient and gentle and with a loving tone just makes you all the more emotional. “Surely it is not just about this tourney. I did not know you even liked jousting.”
You shake your head as more tears fall. “You must have realized how bored I have become, my prince. I spend every day the same as the last”--you pause to sniffle–“I have not been outside the castle walls in five moons. I cannot even remember what the sweet pastries of the markets taste like.”
Baelor reaches forward to catch a tear as it streaks down your cheek. “You want pastries?” he tells you in reverence, “I will have them gotten for you, all you have to do is ask.”
“It is not…” you begin to say, voice defeated, “it is not the pastries. It is not the jousting or the hovering, even. I just want to experience some semblance of normalcy before the babe is here.” You swallow back a fresh wave of saltwater tide springing to your eyes. “Before I am no longer just a princess, but a mother, too.”
Prince Baelor has experienced more in his lifetime than any one man should. He fought in the infamous Blackfyre Rebellion and had the scars to prove it. He’s currently perhaps the most experienced man alive with diplomacy and negotiation. He’d fathered two sons and helped raise his copious nieces and nephews. But at the end of the day, Baelor is still a mortal man. And within every mortal man exists an inherent weakness when it comes to one’s wife.
Your husband closes his eyes and tilts his head back for a brief moment. You dry your eyes with a nearby handkerchief as you watch him.
“I fear you will be the death of me by the year’s end,” he says quietly, a small, fond smile on his lips.
He turns to face you, his face growing serious. “I will consider making some arrangements for the Targaryens to attend the tourney if”—he puts a heavy emphasis on the word as he notices your jump in excitement—“if you agree to stay near your kingsguard at all times. It will not be a negotiation. You will not sneak away or scheme or wander. It is for your safety as well as the babe’s. Do you understand?”
“Yes, of course I understand,” you reply giddily. You can’t help a huge smile from taking over your features.
“Thank you, my love.” you say, standing to give him a soft kiss. He smiles into it as you pull away. You keep a hand on his cheek as you speak, narrowing your eyes to convey your seriousness, “I will do everything I can to keep our dragon safe. I would never intentionally put them in harm’s way.”
“Good,” he replies, “and yourself?”
Your eyebrows furrow. “Myself?”
“Will you do everything you can to keep yourself safe?”
“Oh,” you say with a light laugh as if the notion itself is ridiculous, “of course, my prince.”
As you take your first steps outside the carriage, you speak to the little dragon resting against your ribs. Your two kingsguards follow closely behind you as you begin to walk.
“And this is Maidenpool,” you tell it, your own eyes alight at the new scenery around you. Colorful pavilions signal each house’s presence and you begin to list them off as you pass them. “There’s House Baratheon, House Fossoway, House Beesbury…”
You perk up when you hear the sound of clomping hooves against the cobble paths, but you do not turn your head. “House Tully with the fish, of course…”
“Getting our dragon acquainted with his lords?” you hear your husband’s voice come from beside you. You turn your head toward him and grin at the handsome figure riding slowly up on his black stallion.
“It is very important for a little prince or princess to know their history,” you inform, face entirely serious but voice in jest. “How else will they be prepared to answer all the maester’s serious, intellectual questions?”
Prince Baelor grins, but it quickly fades when he notices your slow movements. “Why have you exited from the carriage so soon? The castle of Maidenpool is still quite a bit away. Surely your feet will grow tired.”
You smile up at him. “Getting some fresh air, remember?”
Your husband simply shakes his head at your sarcasm. He goes to say something else when his brother sides up next to him on his own horse. They begin to speak in hushed whispers and so you tune them out.
Your eyes stretch across the tourney grounds with wonder. Perhaps you are too easily impressed, but you think it is more likely that you had forgotten the beauty of the Seven Kingdoms in your time hidden away. People mill around you in a way that would never happen in King’s Landing. In King’s Landing, you stand out like a sore thumb. There are still a few people watching the Targaryen fleet, but most go about their own lives.
“It’s the princess!” you hear a small voice from one of the people gathered.
You turn your head to see a young girl that could hardly be more than nine, her eyes wide as she stares straight at you. You give her a smile and a sly wink. She giggles with delight.
By the time the Maidenpool castle is within reach, you observe with mild annoyance that your husband has been entirely correct in his estimations. Your feet hurt like they never have before. Your back, too, but you would never admit it for it was exactly in line with what the maesters had told you about physical activity.
Your husband has retaken his spot at your side as you are welcomed into the castle by the Mooton house and led inside. He wraps an arm around your waist and you accept it to alleviate some of the weight you are carrying, leaning into his warm side.
The Lord Mooton begins to explain the historical significance of the castle in great detail as he walks toward the dining hall, and you notice Baelor’s arm tightens as the time goes on without any purposeful progress being made.
“Perhaps,” Prince Maekar cuts in. You look over with surprise. “We could be shown to our rooms before your riveting tour. Your lord hand’s lady wife has been on her feet all afternoon.”
You give your brother-in-law a small smile of appreciation, to which he nods curtly. Prince Maekar, the big softy.
“O-Oh, of course, My Grace,” the shrewd man stutters out. He gestures to a few stewards standing by. “Show them to their rooms.”
The stewards nod and the Targaryen family begins to follow them through the halls. As you walk beside your husband, your eye gets caught on your step-son, Prince Valarr, talking with his youngest cousin, Prince Aegon “Egg.”
“I hear there will be a puppet show in town tomorrow,” Prince Valarr tells the young boy with a small smile. “It will be a retelling of Jonquil and Florian the Fool and their meeting in Maidenpool.”
Your attention perks at that. A puppet show? Had you ever seen one of those before? You could not recall. Surely it would be the most amazing thing to see.
“I’m much too old for puppet shows,” replies Egg, his wispy white hair falling into his eyes.
Prince Valarr grins at his youngest cousin’s attempt at playing older. “Truly? Well, I was planning on going…”
Egg’s eyebrows shoot up to his hairline at that. You stifle a laugh at the admiration clear on his face for his older cousin.
You meet Baelor’s gaze and squeeze his arm. You nod toward the interaction occurring between Egg and Valarr. “I hope our child looks up to their siblings and cousins just as much,” you tell him softly.
Prince Baelor hides his grin by ducking his head. He leans over to place a kiss upon your cheek. “I’m sure their family will teach them everything they know,” he pauses, mulling over his words, “a frightening notion.”
You stifle your laughter with your hand.
“Prince Baelor and his lady wife will stay here,” one of the stewards says, gesturing to the closest door to them. “Prince Maekar across the hall…”
You tune the rest of the sleeping arrangements out as you break from the group and go inside the room. It is not the most grand place you have ever stayed. Actually, it is quite homely. You think you spy a leak in the corner of the room. The bed is narrow, but the quilt looks sufficiently warm.
You look over at your husband, whose eyes sweep over the room with a slight frown. He turns to you, drawing close.
“Will these arrangements be suited to you, my love?” he says, eyebrows furrowed, “perhaps the Lord Mooton has more comfortable quarters…”
“It is just fine, my prince,” you reply with a soft smile. “It actually quite reminds me of the chambers I grew up in.”
“Hm,” Baelor says as his eyes rove over the cobwebs in the corner of the room, “I must talk to your lord father about that.”
You let out a soft laugh. “I assure you, husband, it was not a problem then nor is it now. When it is all you know, it is actually quite comfortable.”
Your husband closes the door softly behind him as he steps inside. He drags his hand across one of the tables in the room and it comes away covered in dust. He shakes his head, but does not utter a word. That is just how your husband is. He does not express his contemptuous thoughts if he does not see that you share them.
You slide off your heavy coat and hang it on one of the bedposts. You go to remove your gloves and shoes, but your husband stops you with a hand on your wrist.
“Are you not planning on joining us for dinner?” he asks, stroking the lace of your glove with a single thumb.
You give him a soft smile. “Of course,” you reply, “I just need to relax for a little while. The babe has been restless today.”
“You are growing a dragon,” Baelor says with a grin, “they can be quite fiery.”
You continue to smile as you slip out of your shoes and gloves, placing them in a neat pile by the bed. You sit on the blanket, then swing your legs up to rest on it. You can’t help letting out a soft sigh at the instant relief of the pressure gone off your feet. Resting your hand upon your belly you look up at Baelor, who watches you with a softened expression.
He turns his back and begins to stride toward the door.
“Perhaps…” you say, your voice testing the waters before sinking in. Baelor’s head turns in your direction. “Perhaps arrangements could be made for me and the babe to see the puppet show on the morrow.”
You notice your husband’s jaw clench underneath his salt and pepper beard, a muscle jumping underneath his skin. “I do not think…”
“Then perhaps if not that, I could go see some of the things being offered at the stalls,” you offer, inflection hopeful. “I saw an ironwork stall that had the most beautiful necklaces…”
He strides toward your side of the bed and you fall silent as you watch him. His eyes do not meet yours until he takes a seat at the end of it. He reaches forward to grasp your ankle.
“How about you rest now,” he says, “and then we will talk about it on the morrow.”
You swallow thickly. A part of you knows what the answer will be, but you decide you will not give your husband any more undue worries. You nod curtly and your husband excuses himself from the room.
You look down at your bump and at the baby who seems to have finally calmed down and you release a heavy sigh.
“You are a lot of trouble, you know that?” you whisper to it, “I think your father is going to die of stress the way you have been running him ragged and you are not even here yet.”
The baby punctuates your statement with a sharp kick to your ribs as if to say: it’s not me stressing him out, it’s you.
By the time the light begins to break over the hills and bathe the tourney in swaths of amber rays, you are already awake. You stare at the tiny people milling about below, going from their tents to the market to the stables, each moving with a purpose unbeknownst to you. You clutch the fabric of your shift within your hand, trying to prevent yourself from doing anything hasty.
You listen to the soft snores of your husband beside you and mull on the consequences of sneaking away. It could be so easy to escape for just a few hours. Your husband will not wake until the horns blow at the crest of the morrow, and you could leave and be back before he’d ever wake. You know that the kingsguard will be changing shifts soon, which means that you could theoretically slip out without anyone knowing.
As you sit there for a moment longer, counting your husband’s shallow breaths, you think of what you promised before the tourney. That you would not try to escape to the market, that you would not try to undermine your husband’s word. But you also wonder, what is the point of attending a tourney if you are going to spend it locked inside?
You continue to stare out the window even though you know deep down that your mind has already been made up. Now it is just about the follow through.
You are able to get out of the castle much easier than you had been expecting. Most of those inside are still sleeping, and those that are awake are indentured to service to the Mooton house and therefore are not within their rights to ask you where you are headed. The cloak you put on over your head also dissuades a lot of stares and conversation as most do not care to look at you long enough to decide which Targaryen you are.
The only slight resistance you face is when Egg turns the corner right as you begin to make it to the door. You pull the hood closer to your face, but the damage has already been done.
“Princess?” he says quietly, his violet eyes wide. The boy, only seven years, looks so much younger standing there in the foyer, enveloped by large shadows of the light coming from the windows.
You put on your most believable smile as you turn to face the young boy, your hands shaking beneath your long cloak. “Egg, what are you doing up so early?”
The boy lifts his hand, where a pastry filled with jam covers his fingers. “Eating.”
Despite your nerves, you cannot help a small smile from curling up on your lips at the innocent answer. You tilt your head toward the door out of the castle and know that you must leave now or the whole plan will be ruined.
“I will be out for a little while,” you tell him, “so if anyone asks, you tell them I will be right back, okay?”
Egg’s light eyebrows furrow. “Uncle Baelor does not know you are leaving?”
The lie slips through your lips before you can properly process it. “Your Uncle Baelor is still sleeping. No need to wake him for this.”
Egg’s young visage looks conflicted, but he knows better than to argue with adults. “Are you going to see the puppet show of Florian the Fool and Jonquil?” His face is filled with delight as he recalls the tales his older cousin had spun of the performance.
You smile gently at the boy. “Perhaps,” you reply, “I am sure your cousin Valarr would be happy to take you to see it later. We will have to discuss it once I return.”
The boy nods excitedly before he darts off, apparently having forgotten the unease at which he felt at seeing you sneak away.
And so you continue out the door and down the hill to the tourney without any more delay. Despite the slow start in the castle, the tourney is wide awake. You are able to fit in with the crowd easily, either that or people are too kind to say anything, and you are able to joyfully appraise markets selling handmade wares and street performers that vie for your time.
The dragon begins to stir underneath your breasts when you feel a jolt of excitement like a child as you come close to a beautiful stall stocked to the brim with elaborate cakes and breads. You gasp when you spot a perfectly cooked slice of your favorite.
“See somethin’ you like, dear?” an older woman asks, her footsteps hobbling toward you.
You point at which baked good had caught your eye with a giddy grin. “Oh, how much is a slice of this? I used to have it so often in my youth…”
You begin to rifle through your change purse when the older woman places a wrinkled hand on yours. You look up, startled.
“Dearie, don’t you know not to show how much money you are carrying?” she asks, her milky eyes wide, “not everyone is as nice as me here… I would hate to see a lady like you taken advantage of.”
You feel your skin crawl underneath your cloak. You had not thought of that. You pull a couple of silvers out of your coin purse and tuck the rest away. You look around at the faces around you, but do not feel anything immediately wrong.
You place two silvers in her outstretched hands. Her eyes widen at the coins, but she does not correct your estimation of the cost.
You grab your sweet treat with a smile and tuck it into your satchel. The older woman waves you away with a huge, appreciative grin.
You spend the better part of the morning strolling around the market, bouncing from stall to stall collecting goods with eager hands.
You do not realize how much time has passed until you notice a band of kingsguard passing by, their swords clanging against their sides and their heads on a swivel. One near you stops a young man and talks to him in soft whispers.
Your heart drops to your feet. Your little dragon gives you a kick as if to say: I told you so.
The Kingsguard begin to head your way and you duck into a small alleyway to get out of their path. You lean against the cobble wall, trying to calm your breaths. You tell yourself that there is still a chance they did not know you were missing, but even you had seen how high the sun was in the sky. Your husband was surely up by now, how had you missed the morning horns?
You stand there for a moment longer before you go to leave. Before you can exit back into the light, a figure jumps in front of you. You go to let out a surprised scream when the assailant claps his hand over your mouth. Your satchel drops to the ground with a clatter and your hood falls from your face in the struggle.
You fight against him, but he is a large man with wild eyes that makes your blood run cold. When you almost escape, a knife is placed at the base of your throat. Your eyes go wide and you instinctively clutch at the wrist holding it.
“I haaave watched you,” the man’s hot breath slides across the side of your face and it smells distinctly like cheap ale. He’s drunk, you realize, but with your condition, he would still be difficult to overpower. You recoil, but that only brings you closer to the man behind you so it does not exactly help the situation. “You… are a Targaryen.”
Your breathing quickens. Your stilled movements must give you away for he chuckles.
“Everyone can tell,” he says, “they are juss too polite.” He pauses. The blunt of his blade catches your skin. “Unfortunately for you, I am not.”
“Please,” you manage to say, “please let me go. I… you will not be arrested. I vow to you.”
“Your family has been the bane of my exis…existence for years,” he continues, words slurred and nearly indistinguishable as common tongue, “after the rebellion, I lost my family, my home… I do not see reason why I should let you roam free.”
“I… I am with child,” you plea, “you would be committing two murders in the eyes of the sept and for that the only result would be execution.”
You are surprised at your ability to negotiate even under the circumstances. However, despite your words, the man does not let up.
“Do not give me even more reason to end your life, whore,” he grits out. “Every child born to you white-haired bastards is a stain upon the Seven Kingdoms. I would be doing the realm a favor.”
You realize then that you have only added fuel to the flame. What should have sparked empathy, only stoked malice. You close your eyes as a tear escapes, protective hands clutching your belly. Just as you begin to think it is the end, you hear a stampede of hooves clattering against the ground in your direction.
The man behind you freezes, as if the impropriety of his actions were just catching up to him.
“She went that way,” you hear a familiar voice call. As the horses break through the darkness of the alley, you realize it is the old woman from earlier. She gives you a wink and slips away. Your chin wobbles as more tears leak from your eyes, a rush of shame and gratefulness and fear mixed into them.
The kingsguard that halt in front of you part to make way for a familiar black stallion at the lead. You can see your husband’s face as clearly as you remember it from this morning, even through the darkness, and the slight tremble to his hands as he takes in your position.
Baelor slides off his steed and begins to walk toward you.
“O-o-one more step and I-I’ll slit this whore’s throat,” the man behind you calls out.
More tears escape your eyes, a sob building in your throat.
“Are you injured, my love?” Baelor calls out, his voice powerful but undercut by a deep concern.
“No,” you can barely manage to say through your tears.
“She will be,” the man says, “if you do not give me enough silver and a horse to leave this damned tourney unscathed.”
You do not think the man, in his altered perception, realizes there will be no situation wherein he is allowed to walk free.
“You will let go of the princess before we give you anything,” Baelor says, his once-gentle voice now deadly. He takes a step forward.
The man’s grip on you tightens and you let out a whimper. From behind you, you think you hear the sound of soft footsteps landing against cobble, but you do not dare to look and confirm in case it is.
“I want to see it,” the man says, “I want to see the horse and the money.”
“I have money in my bag,” you say, voice tremulous and weak. The footsteps inch closer. You are sure someone is behind you now.
“And the horse?” he says.
“You may have my horse,” Baelor says, pulling the reins of his beautiful black stallion toward the man. “Just let go of her.”
The man, in that instance, makes a choice. His grip on your waist wavers as he decides.
At the same moment the knife clatters to the ground and the man steps away from you with an inebriated stumble, a sword pierces through his back to his chest and he lets out a gasp that turns into a gurgle as blood spills from his mouth. Prince Maekar pulls the blade from your assailant’s back and he crumbles to the ground.
You feel a rush of relief mixed with anguish at the sight. You nearly drop to the ground when your husband’s hands dart out to catch you. You turn your face into your husband’s chest and let out a sob. His ringed hands stroke over your hair, his other curled around your waist so tightly that you think he might never let you go again.
You pull your head back enough just to look in his eyes. Tears obstruct your view of his face in its entirety until all you can see is his soft gaze. “I-I’m so sorry,” you manage to say, “I’m so sorry.”
Your husband’s face softens as he reaches his hand up to wipe away the wetness clinging to your cheeks. “It is okay, my love,” he whispers. He bends his head to reach your ear as he continues: “but never again.”
The ride back to the Wooten Castle is cloaked in a heavy silence broken only by your soft tears. Despite the fact that the altercation is far resolved, your hands still tremble and the tears keep coming. Your husband keeps his arms around you from behind like a wrought iron cage, his eyes fixated on the castle ahead.
He does not move to comfort you in the way you expected he might when he helps you off his horse. You continue to wipe the tears away with your thick cloak, a well of shame and fear harbored in your chest.
“Do you need anything else, brother?” Maekar says as he gets off his own horse and thrusts the reins into a wide-eyed stable boy nearby.
Baelor’s mismatched eyes dart to his brother’s violet ones. He shakes his head.
Maekar’s eyes dart to look at you and a flash of pity rips across his face before he nods at his brother and turns his back.
Your husband begins to walk away from you and toward the castle, but he does not take two steps before looking back over his shoulder to ensure you are following behind. You swallow thickly and nervously thread your hands in the tight fibers of your cloak as you follow behind him.
The inside of the castle is dark as you step inside. Near the entrance, Egg stands wide-eyed, peaking around a door. He looks incredibly frightened and small standing against the cobble walls. Your heart skips a beat and a rush of shame steals your breath. You had caused that.
His father notices him and grabs the back of his tunic, gently leading him away from the commotion.
You take careful steps up to your room. The entire castle feels like it is trying to swallow you whole. The baby has been quiet through the whole ordeal, as if even it realized the gravity of the situation.
Baelor moves to the door of your shared chambers and opens it for you. You bite your lip when he avoids your gaze and step on through.
The door shuts behind Baelor as he drags himself behind you. He takes a seat on the side of the bed and stares silently out the window.
Inside the room, you carefully shrug off the cloak, finally revealing the bump you had so carefully hidden from the rest of the world’s prying eyes. You put the fabric down on the back of a nearby chair and remove the slice of the dessert from one of the pockets. It is nothing but crumbs now. Smushed against your side in the struggle for your life. You expect tears to come, but none do. You put the ruined slice onto a nearby table.
You flinch when your husband’s voice comes out in a low, rasping tone. “Was it worth it?”
You follow his eyes to the sweet you had bought and you feel your hands tremble.
“I’m sorry?” you croak.
“The sweet bread,” he repeats calmly, slowly, “was it worth it?”
Your throat bobs as you attempt to swallow past the saltwater forming in your throat. “I did not… I did not intend for…”
“--And what did you intend?” your husband interrupts. Your eyes jump to his as they narrow. “Because it seems to me that you went out to get yourself killed for a slice of sweet bread.”
“Please,” you plead, “I am exhausted.”
The bed lets out a loud creak as your husband stands up from it. His footfalls reverberate in your skull as he draws nearer. You close your eyes and duck your head, trying to escape his disapproving gaze.
“I told you,” he says, “I told you that you will not run away. You will not put yourself into danger. And what do you do?”
You shake your head.
“You are not a young girl anymore,” he continues, unperturbed by your silence, “you are a princess. And you are carrying an heir to this realm. You cannot…” he trails off, a frustrated sigh escaping his lips.
Your eyes go to meet his. You startle at the sight of his eyes beading with tears. He drags a hand over his face, trying to hide from you. You reach forward, grasping his cheek before he can.
His mismatched eyes dart between yours as if searching for some kind of regret, some kind of understanding. A single tear trails down his cheek and you catch it with your thumb.
“You are my heart,” he says, his voice now quieter, “can’t you see that I cannot live without you?”
“I am…” you start, “so sorry, my love.” You sniffle, a similar pressure building behind your own eyes. “I was foolish. I am foolish. My father always said so, but I can see it clearly now.”
A few wrinkles form in between Baelor’s dark brows. A frown tugs at his lips. “You are not foolish,” he says, “but you are incredibly stubborn and you must listen when I warn of these things.”
“I know,” you tell him, “I knew it was wrong. I did it anyway.”
“Why?” his voice is weak when that word floats off his lips. “Have I not given you everything you have desired and then some?”
“You have,” you reply softly, “you have. I just…” you frown, trying to parse together the sentence that sits on the end of your tongue. “Have you ever been on a royal hunt before?”
Your husband shakes his head at the abrupt change of topic, but he obliges. “Yes, of course.”
“When I am within the walls of King’s Landing, doing my embroidery and my painting and strolling the gardens not some days but every single day and I look around and I see nobles vying for my attention and wishing they were in my shoes, I sometimes feel like a fox cornered between hounds. Like wherever I look I am being hunted, I am trapped and I cannot escape.”
Your husband suddenly looks incredibly regretful, so you continue. “And I know it is probably difficult for someone like you to understand this, someone that has much more stressful duties as the Lord Hand than I and that I am quite foolish for wanting something new, but I…”
“Do not…” he starts, lifting your chin up so you will look him in the eyes. “Do not apologise for this. I… admit I did not fully understand the gravity of the situation…”
“But that does not mean I can just… run away,” you tell him, “I was incredibly foolish. I almost died. I could have died. Our child…” you avert your eyes, tears welling up again.
“Yes, you could have.”
“Or I could have been robbed or injured…”
“Yes, that too.”
“I’m so very sorry,” you say again, because you have to do something to make up for this grievance. “I will never do this again.”
“You will not,” he agrees.
A silence lapses between you. Your husband’s eyes trace across your face as if trying to memorize the slight contours of your face. He blinks several times and looks up to the ceiling.
His voice is a deep rumble as he speaks next. “We will leave on the morrow,” he tells you simply.
Your heart drops even though you knew logically that it was the only option given the circumstances.
“But… I shall be more lenient to your requests from now on,” he continues. Your eyes dart to meet his, wide and startled by the admission. He is quick to continue, “as long as they are within reason, of course.”
“Of course.”
His eyes soften as he looks over your face. “You nearly died today,” he says, “do you know how devastated I would have been?”
Tears leap to your eyes.
Your husband softly strokes your cheek. “I love you so much,” he says, his other hand reaching to stroke your bump. “I am sorry I have kept such tight reins on you as of late.”
“...Kiss me,” you whisper in response.
Baelor’s lips quirk up without his conscious approval. “You are ridiculous,” he says, “I am trying to be serious.”
“I’m sorry I cannot focus when you are this close to my face,” you say with a teasing grin.
He rolls his eyes but his lips stay in the same position. He leans forward and you close the distance, reaching forward to gently cup the back of his neck.
Your husband continues to kiss you, drawing circles across your cheek and a hand warm around your waist, when you break away with a sharp gasp. You reach forward to grab your stomach and your husband’s eyes follow the moment.
“What is it? What’s the matter?”
“Nothing,” you say, shaking your head with furrowed brows. “Just felt a pain–”
Suddenly, you feel a strange sensation between your thighs. Liquid. Your hands dart down to clasp at your dress, frantically feeling for the moisture. Your hands come away coated in a clear liquid.
i was wondering how do you think baelor and maekar would react if in one of reader’s pregnancy she had a hard birth or a hard time during pregnancy since she had so many
this time is different—Baelor & Maekar Targaryen
content: Worry fills both Baelor & Maekar as this pregnancy is completely different from the others.
cw: difficulty pregnancy, sickness, mentions of death
more of the dragon princes’ wife universe
You had spent more of your life pregnant than not at this point you were sure. Now pregnant for the eight time, which was a shocking fact to no one. This time you had been the one to ask again, you wanted another little girl, one for Daella to have a sister, and if you had another boy, you did not know if you dared push yourself for a ninth time.
Every pregnancy had its flaws, and none were simply easy, but this one was different. This one you could not eat anything, you could not keep even liquids down, and your bones felt so frail that if you moved the wrong they would snap.
You could tell Maekar and Baelor were worried, they were hovering, and you had spent all day yesterday trying to prove them wrong, that you were okay, but now you were paying the price. Both men had an early start that morning, and had not been notified of the fact that you could not leave the bed, but you knew it was only a matter of time before they did.
You heard a knock at the door, “Come in!” you called out, before you were knelt over puking out more bile. There was nothing left in your stomach at this point and the feeling kept burning, but it wouldn’t stop despite all your pleads to any powers of above who may have been listening.
You lifted your head noticing Valarr standing in the doorway, his lips turned down in a deep frown, “Hi, baby,” you greeted, setting the bucket on the flower as you sat back in bed, trying to force a cheerful look on your face.
He hesitated, then you noticed a plate in his hands and a goblet in the other. You patted the bed lightly and he moved forward, his eyes looked around at the curtains still hut keeping the light out as he sat next to you, he handed you the goblet of water first and you took it with a grateful smile.
“You should eat something even if it comes back up,” he said, handing you the plate with various fruits and nuts.
You smiled at the boy, as you picked at it forcing it down your thought hoping it would at least stay down until he left, “Shouldn’t you be at lessons?” you asked, raising a brow, leaning back into the pillows.
“I did not see you this morning…I got worried,” he admitted staring at your large belly, two moons left and he would have another sibling, but he watched you nervously these days seeing how hard this time was for you.
“I am alright, just a little sickness nothing that won’t pass.”
He nodded, looking at you as if he didn’t quite believe you, but he stayed until you had finished your food and water then left as you were shooing him off for lessons. As soon as the door closed you sighed lying down in the bed toward the edge in case you needed to empty your guts on the side. You were not alone long when you heard hurried steps outside, causing you to sigh as you now knew Valarr must have gone straight to one of his fathers or mayhaps both, it wasn’t like you knew what was going on out there today.
The door opened without a knock causing you to glance up, Maekar and Baelor both stood in the doorway. They hesitated much like Valarr had moments ago taking in the sight in front of them. “You did not send for either of us,” Baelor called out, moving into the chambers first.
“I did not need to. There is nothing either of you can do,” you said, voice low.
Maekar entered, shutting the door, but did not near you. He stared at you with the clear guilt visible in his face as if he alone had caused this. “Don’t look at me like that,” you said, as you turned off your side moving your feet back to allow the other man to sit there.
Baelor’s hand met your back as it began to gently rub up and down, trying to bring you some comfort. Maekar still did not respond, staring at you, his hard edges dulled from the fear eating away at him. He did not like you like this. The strong woman who had punched him on numerous occasions, arguing with him every chance she got, the one who commanded their children with a mere look…you did not look like yourself.
You looked like glass, something fragile that would break if he looked at you the wrong way, let alone touched you, and worse of all you were like this because he had gotten your pregnant once again.
“Maekar,” you called out gently, far more than he deserved. His eyes finally snapped up from your stomach to your face. Your eyes looked glassy, your skin looked sickly, and your face grimaced slightly closing your eyes.
You turned toward Baelor, “Can you have a bath drawn for me?” you asked.
He nodded, pushing your sweaty hair back from your face, “Whatever you need,” he said, leaning forward to press a kiss to your hair, not minding how gross it more than likely was. He meant that he would do anything that you needed, anything that would provide you any sense of comfort during this hard time. He moved out, going to have a bath drawn, and possibly try and track down some of your favorite candy hoping it would bring a smile to your face.
Maekar still stood in the doorway, his fists bawled at his side, “Come here, please,” you begged, your voice hoarse. He did not move, simply staring at you further, blinking, “Do not make me get up, Maekar,” the stern words seemed to do shake something inside him as he finally moved forward taking the spot were Baelor sat moments ago.
“You are not responsible for this,” you told him.
He scoffed, “You know very well I am responsible for this,” he said, staring at your belly with a sense of disdain.
“Maekar,” you said, sitting up with a groan, his eyes shot up his hands moving forward, but you swatted them away. You turned, one leg tucked underneath your leg as it stretched behind his back, your fingers moving forward to grip his chin forcing him to look at you.
“I wanted a babe. I asked you to give me a babe not the other way around,” you reminded him.
“I should have known better! I am supposed to protect you and I have done nothing, but cause you harm!” he exclaimed, his voice rising. You would typically assume he was angry, but you knew him better than that. You knew that it was more fear or the unknown than anything.
“If something happens–” he stood immediately as if your words had burned him.
“No! I do not wish to discuss it,” he hissed, stepping away from you.
“Maekar, I need you to know if something happen it is not your fault.”
His breath got caught in his throat as he could feel the tears begin to fill his eyes. He felt childish, here he was crying at the mere thought of losing you when you still sat in front of him alive, breathing, but he was scared. He had been to battle, he had fought with mace, he had killed, and never once had he feared for his life. He did not care for his own, but you were a different story, the mere thought of losing your hurt more than a thousand stab wounds or even being burned alive could.
His breathing picked up as his lungs burned begging him to breathe properly, tears welling his eyes. His body moved before his mind could stop as he sank down to his knees, his head moving to your chest as his sobs filled the room. Your hands moved to his hair, petting him as you tried to whisper reassurance hoping to calm him down, but it did not last long. Your own emotions were high and something about one of the strongest men you knew turning into a sobbing mess did something to you, and you two soon joined in the crying, both of you holding each other tightly until Baelor would eventually come calming the chaos like he always did. But even he could not fully hide the worry that filled him.